Skip to main content

Full text of "The history of stained glass, from the earliest period of the art to the present time"

See other formats


.A? A 


FROM 


THE  EARLIEST  PERIOD  OF  THE  ART 

TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME, 


ILLUSTRATED  BY 


COLOURED  EXAMPLES  OF  ENTIRE  WINDOWS 


IN  THE  VARIOUS  STYLES. 


BY  WILLIAM  WARRINGTON. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE  AUTHOR,  BERKELEY  STREET  WEST. 

M.DCCC.XLYIIL 


[PRINTED  BY  J.  B.  NICHOLS 


SON,  26,  PARLIAMENT  STREET.] 


h 


<-7rS>  <2/  <3  8 


j>7  * 


ADDRESS. 


THE  AUTHOR  TO  THE  READER. 


The  present  Work  was  commenced  under  views  and  circumstances  totally  different 
from  those  which  have  attended  its  completion,  and  under  the  disadvantages  of  the  Author's  igno¬ 
rance  then  of  the  capabilities  of  Chromo-lithography  as  applied  to  the  representation  of  windows 
of  stained  glass.  In  fact  his  idea  at  the  time  was  rather  that  of  attempting  an  experiment  on  a  few 
Plates  which  he  happened  to  possess  (in  black  outline  only  for  Water-colouring),  which  were 
generously  subscribed  by  his  patrons  as  a  token  of  satisfaction  with  the  several  windows  executed  by 
him  for  them,  and  with  the  view  of  recommending  him  to  others.  Under  these  circumstances,  he 
determined  to  try  the  effect  of  Chromo-lithography  upon  them,  with  a  prospect  of  probably  pub¬ 
lishing  them  with  a  few  pages  of  letter-press  of  a  descriptive  nature.  Hence  it  is  that  this  work  is 
illustrated  with  Plates  from  his  own  designs;  for,  finding  himself  encouraged  in  his  undertaking, 
and  urged  by  the  entreaties  of  many  of  his  friends  and  patrons,  he  was  induced  to  take  a  much 
more  extended  view  of  the  matter,  not  only  in  the  number  of  Plates,  but  especially  in  the  letter- 


press,  which  in  the  first  instance  there  was  no  intention  of  making  so  ample,  or  of  enlarging  into  any 
thing  like  a  consecutive  historical  account  of  the  art,  or  it  might  have  been  well  and  usefully  illus¬ 
trated  from  ancient  works  only.  It  is  however  still  hoped  that  the  present  Plates  may  sufficiently 
serve  to  explain  any  want  of  perspicuity  in  the  letter-press. 


The  Author,  although  he  feels  that  he  may  without  impropriety  affirm  that  the  lithogra¬ 
phers  have  been  most  indefatigable  in  combating  many  difficulties,  and  that  much  praise  is  due  to 
them  for  the  admirable  manner  in  which  they  have  acquitted  themselves,  is  yet  bound  to  state  that 
this  excellence  has  not  been  attained  without  much  pains,  cost,  and  trouble.  To  Mr.  T.  J.  Rawlins 
much  credit  is  due  for  the  ability  with  which  he  has  so  faithfully  executed  the  Plates,  he  having  for 
the  most  part  reduced  the  Drawings  from  the  original  Cartoons. 

A  Volume  in  continuation,  with  details  at  large  from  Ancient  Authorities  only,  as  con¬ 
nected  with  all  the  different  styles,  will  hereafter  be  published,  consisting  of  Sacred  Monograms, 
Pinnacles,  Bosses,  Emblems,  Quarrels,  Chronograms,  Diapers,  Crockets,  Rebuses,  Heraldry,  and 
other  Ornaments,  with  explanatory  letter-press  to  each  Plate. 


The  Author  has  much  to  regret  his  inability  to  comply  with  the  desire  of  many  of  his 
friends  and  patrons  who  wished  for  the  insertion  of  their  windows  in  the  present  work  ;  but,  inde¬ 
pendently  of  its  having  been  extended  much  beyond  his  original  intention,  it  was  found  absolutely 
necessary  to  confine  the  Plates  to  such  examples  as  had  immediate  reference  to  the  letter-press,  and 
formed  a  sufficient  variety  of  design  for  each  style,  so  as  to  make  the  work  as  far  as  possible  both 
useful  and  instructive,  rather  than  a  mere  record  of  his  works,  for  which  reason  he  has  selected  his 
designs  without  reference  to  their  dignity  or  importance,  either  in  size  or  situation.  The  literary 


portion  of  this  work  (being  the  sole  and  unassisted  production 

business,  behaving  mainly  devoted  his  time  and  energ.es  towards  to Z  pLpicuity  without 
of  his  art,)  will  it  is  hoped  be  viewed  with  critrcal  mdulgenoe,  rts  object  be.ng  p  P 
presuming  to  studied  elegance  of  expression. 

- •- “■ri-r.rrr.-r;: L“-;c»rsr: 

themselves  in  many  particulars ,  a  des  of  ridiculing ;  a  taste 

admire  in  our  ancestors  what  for  some  ^  ™  ^antique  illumination  of  books,  and  even 
for  old-fashioned  furniture,  the  old  style  of  architectu  ,  q  ^  ^  letters<  indicate  the 

the  media. val  but  most  reverential  style  of  sacre  raw  ^  absurdities  of  ancient 

beginning  of  a  new  movement,  not  a  ;n  the.r  real  for  reformation  cast 

times,  but  a  going  back  to  pick  up  the  goo  P  SUCCeeded  in  the  follow- 

2  cXc^r  and^true  consideration  of  Mediteva,  Art,  especiallyin  th,  the  pnncpal  branch  of  it, 
his  labours  will  not  have  been  unrequited,  nor  Ins  task  regretted. 


PREFACE. 


ThE  revival  of  the  ancient  school  of  ecclesiastical  decoration,  to  which  so  much  attention 
has  of  late  years  been  devoted,  on  the  part  both  of  the  public  who  demand  and  the  artists  who 
supply  it,  has  particularly  influenced  the  art  of  Painting  on  Glass.  The  immense  quantity  of  this 
material  which  is  annually  manufactured  in  this  country  alone,  and  the  rapidly  increasing  demand 
for  it,  have  rendered  it  a  matter  of  the  deepest  importance  that  the  true  principles  of  the  art  should 
be  as  far  as  possible  thoroughly  and  generally  appreciated.  The  consequences  of  the  contrary  bias  of 
public  opinion,  ignorance  of  the  beauties,  and  apathy  about  the  preservation,  of  ancient  stained  glass, 
are  sufficiently  manifest  in  the  miserable  productions  and  general  decay  of  the  science  in  the  last 
half  century.  And  the  scarcely  less  deplorable  consequences  of  the  present  state  of  feeling — zeal 
for  the  art  without  sufficient  knowledge  of  its  details— are  severely  felt,  both  by  the  artists  them¬ 
selves  and  by  the  few  really  competent  judges,  who  perceive  that  the  best  intentions  are  constantly 
frustrated,  and  the  most  liberal  gifts  abused  and  perverted,  by  mistaken  notions,  or  entire  ignorance 
on  the  part  of  the  employers. 

The  great  costliness,  magnificence,  durability,  and  almost  unlimited  capabilities  of  pictorial 
and  religious  effect  possessed  by  this,  the  highest  department  of  decorative  art,  must  satisfy  all  well- 
disposed  minds  that  nothing  poor,  faulty,  and  trashy  should  any  longer  be  tolerated  in  our  churches. 
What  is  really  good  must  now  be  distinguished  from  what  is  either  merely  showy,  or  positively  bad 
in  effect  or  principles  of  composition.  Moreover,  that  which  is  executed  in  the  present  may  be  the 
example  in  a  future  generation.  We  have  but  a  little  ancient  glass  left  in  its  original  state;  and,  il 
the  greatest  care  be  not  taken  of  that  little,  we  shall  have  much  less  a  century  hence  :  so  that  real 
ancient  models  should  be  made  available,  and  strictly  followed  in  all  modern  works,  if  the  fact  now 
admitted  by  all  be  worthy  of  consideration — that  the  true  and  only  standard  of  excellence  is  the  medi¬ 
eval  style  of  art.  True  it  is  that  such  a  statement  would  have  been  deemed  ridiculous  twenty  years 
ago.  It  would  have  been  said,  that  our  improved  knowledge  of  anatomy,  of  drawing,  of  perspective,  ol 
grouping,  of  effects,  and  the  like,  was  so  much  greater  than  the  ancient  artists  ever  attained,  that  our 
painting  on  glass  must  needs  be  better  than  theirs.  The  pseudo-professors  of  an  art  which  they 
did  not  comprehend  thus  proceeded  on  modern  principles,  never  doubting  that  the  success  would 
be  commensurate  with  the  plausible  grounds  of  their  theory.  And  what  was  the  result  ?  Works  so 
bad,  and  so  deficient  in  effects  of  colour  and  combination,  that  we  look  on  the  washy  transparencies 
of  this  school  with  unmixed  regret  at  their  ignorance  and  presumption.  The  reason  of  all  this  is 
explained  in  very  few  words.  People  did  not  know  that  mediaeval  glass-painting  was  entirely  con¬ 
ventional.  They  saw,  indeed,  that  somehow  or  other  an  ancient  Saint,  with  his  unreal  countenance, 
his  diapered  nimbus ,  his  quaintly  proportioned  members,  and  yet  heavenly  and  devotional  attitude— 
the  very  ideal  of  holy  contemplation  and  celestial  portraiture  ;  that  this  form,  with  reclined  head  and 
clasped  hands,  had  infinitely  more  of  character,  if  not  of  grace,  than  the  comely  and  comfortable 
form  produced,  on  improved  principles,  by  the  modern  pencil ;  yet  no  one  could  solve  the  mystery* 
why  it  should  be  so.  We  now  see  that  the  ancient  painters  had  the  deepest  knowledge  of  blending 
and  combining  colours,  and  that  this  style  of  painting  was  not  only  in  its  delineation  strictly  conven- 


iv 

tional,  but  was  adapted  to  the  materia. ;  in  a  word,  that  they  did  not  wish  to  treat  glass  like  canvas, 
or  any  opaque  painted  surface. 


The  bad  effects  which  are  ever  found  to  result  from  violation  of  true  principles  are  undoubtedly 
most  conspicuous  in  the  great  mass  of  recent  productions  in  this  art.  Caprice,  self-con  deuce  reluct¬ 
ance  to  follow,  and  a  desire  to  lead  and  to  stand  at  the  head  of  the  profession,  have  been  fatal  to  the  suc¬ 
cessful  practice  of  painting  on  glass.  Few  have  cared  to  study,  and  fewer  still  minutely  to  copy,  the 
best  ancient  remains  we  possess ;  so  that  both  knowledge  and  taste  have  been  kept  at  the  lowest 
standard,  and  the  judgment  of  the  public  has  been  perverted,  rather  than  directed  aright,  by  the 
works  of  manv  modern  artists. 


In  making  these  remarks,  the  Author  has  felt  himself  called  upon,  for  the  sake  of  his  profes¬ 
sion,  to  state  boldly  and  plainly  some  of  the  causes  of  recent  failure  in  the  art.  Even  though  he 
should  seem  to  be  at  once  disparaging  his  competitors,  and  setting  forth  his  own  works  as  models 
of  perfection,  he  is  in  reality  very  far  from  aiming  at  either  of  these  invidious  objects.  Long  and 
anxiously  has  he  waited,  in  the  hope  that  some  more  able  and  eminent  person  would  supply  a  want 
which  now  seriously  requires  to  be  supplied.  It  is  necessary  to  improve  public  taste,  or  the  art 
itself  can  never  be  generally  improved.  But  it  is  by  the  production  of  good  modern  works  that  this 
must  principally  be  effected.  Hence  the  Author  has  chosen  to  give  a  series  of  his  own  designs, 
which  have  actually  been  executed  by  himself  (knowing,  as  he  does,  that  they  are  all  composed  on 
the  most  rigid  principles  of  ancient  art),  rather  than  to  add  to  the  number  of  illustrations  of  ancient 
specimens  which  have  from  time  to  time  appeared. 

The  confusion  of  the  different  styles,  and  a  general  neglect  of  the  appropriateness  of  particular 
symbols,  as  well  as  numberless  violations  of  heraldic  and  pictorial  laws,  have  been  fatal  to  the  success 
of  many  modern  works.  It  must  always  be  remembered,  that  the  style  of  glass-painting  was  adapted 
to  the  style  of  window  tracery ;  and  that  ornamental  work,  appropriated  to  the  wavy  lines  of  the 
Decorated,  may  be  very  ill  suited  to  the  rigid  perpendicularity  of  the  Tudor,  window.  Again,  the 
filling  up  of  a  lancet-light  may  not  suit  the  single  compartment  of  a  mullioned  window ;  for  size,  com¬ 
pleteness  of  design,  style  of  canopy,  dimensions,  and  grouping  of  figures,  and  a  hundred  other  points, 
must  be  observed. 


The  caprice  and  want  of  knowledge  in  the  employer  are  too  often  found  to  overrule  the  really 
correct  views,  and  thwart  the  earnest  wishes,  of  the  artist,  who  thereby  most  unreasonably  incurs  a 
responsibility  which  in  reality  attaches  exclusively  to  the  former.  Artists  are  made  to  commit  sole¬ 
cisms  against  their  wish  and  their  sober  judgment ;  and  they  must  generally  comply,  or  resign  the 
work.  A  morbid  taste  for  pretty  pictures,  excessive  colouring,  and  bright,  glowing  tints  unsubdued  by 
a  proper  admixture  of  white  glass ;  a  taste  for  purely  natural  representations  of  humanity,  instead  of 
the  mystic  poetry  of  conventional  delineation  and  symbolism  ;  has  gone  far  to  deprave  judgment  and 
retard  the  improvement  of  the  art.  But  better  things  may  now  be  looked  for ;  and  the  Author  has 
had  the  temerity  to  bring  these  his  humble  efforts  before  the  public,  not  for  the  purpose  of  invidiously 
contrasting  them  with  those  of  others — not  for  the  sake  of  vaunting  his  own  superior  skill  and  talents 
— but  simply  from  a  conviction  of  the  necessity  of  some  such  undertaking,  and  with  the  earnest  hope 
that  it  may  stimulate  others  to  more  successful  exertion. 


W.  WARRINGTON. 


London,  1848. 


V  '-V’'  .  ■ 


HISTORY  OF  STAINED  GLASS. 


Sect.  I.  INTRODUCTION. 

BuT  little  is  known  of  the  origin  and  early  history  of  the  Art  of  Painting  on  Glass,  and  of 
the  manufacture  of  the  coloured  material,  either  by  antiquaries  or  practitioners,  especially  in  Eng¬ 
land,  although  in  this  country  it  has  more  continuously  flourished  than  perhaps  in  any  other.  Still,  a 
good  deal  of  information  exists  respecting  it,  distributed  amongst  various  works,  which  only  requires 
some  pains  and  judgment  to  reduce  to  something  like  a  systematic  arrangement.  But  no  author 
seems  to  have  thought  it  of  sufficient  importance  to  trace  it  from  its  earliest  efforts  consecutively 
through  the  ramifications  of  the  variously  succeeding  styles* 

As  all  the  earlier  masters  took  especial  care  that  their  designs  should  be  in  harmony  with 
and  subservient  to  the  architecture  with  which  they  were  connected,  the  study  of  it  in  this  view  is 
evidently  of  the  deepest  importance;  and  a  chronological  work  on  this  subject,  shewing  by  what  feel¬ 
ings  they  were  actuated  in  the  composition  of  those  designs  from  time  to  time,  seems  at  the  present 
day  to  be  so  necessary,  that  it  is  much  to  be  wondered  at  that  no  able  person  has  supplied  a  want, 
which  has  been  felt  and  acknowledged  by  all,  and  has  naturally  led  to  so  many  misconceptions  as  to 
the  ability  and  artistic  knowledge  of  the  earlier  practitioners,  as  well  as  to  so  much  ignorance  of  the 
comparative  merit  of  modem  designs.  This  has  been  consequent  upon  a  want  of  the  means  of  care¬ 
fully  investigating  the  matter,  and  from  the  absence  of  any  well  digested  standard  by  which  the  art 
could  be  tested,  and  to  which  it  could  be  progressively  traced. 

That  stained  glass  is  an  almost  indispensable  accessory  to  all  ecclesiastical  edifices  few  will 
deny :  they  are  in  fact  incomplete  without  this  instructive  and  harmonizing  auxiliary ;  instructive, 
because  it  presents  to  view  those  holy  memorials  which  are  so  calculated  to  inform  the  mind  and 
attune  it  to  devotion  by  portraying  the  miracles  and  sufferings  of  our  Blessed  Saviour,  and  the 
events  in  the  lives  of  the  apostles,  martyrs,  and  holy  men  who  have  devoted  themselves  to  Christianity 
—harmonizing,  because  it  subdues  and  chastens  the  effect,  as  well  as  blends  and  softens  the  bold  and 
rugged  outlines  of  architecture,  by  shutting  out  effectively  the  external  world  and  the  glare  ot 
excessive  light ;  thus  concentrating  the  mind  as  it  were  to  one  devotional  purpose,  and  presenting 
nothing  to  view  but  those  holy  symbols  which  engender  sympathy  and  reverence. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that,  as  from  the  earliest  and  most  primitive  times  acts  of  heroic  virtue 
or  devoted  piety  were  held  in  sacred  and  reverential  memory  by  all  good  and  sincere  Christians,  so 
they  adopted  every  means  in  their  power  to  perpetuate,  by  tradition  or  the  representations  of 
material  art,  the  lives  of  their  most  revered  and  holy  predecessors.  Hence  the  symbols  and  mono¬ 
grams  of  the  founders  of  their  faith,  the  painted  and  sculptured  portraits  of  its  propagators  and  pro¬ 
fessors,  became  endeared  to  their  minds  ;  and  these  were  the  recognised  means  of  fixing  indelibly  in 
their  memories  the  objects  of  their  esteem  both  in  present  and  past  times.  And  hence  material  art 

•  The  only  work  which  has  yet  appeared  with  any  pretensions  to  be  a  complete  treatise  on  the  varieties  in  the  styles  of  painted  glass, 
is  that  lately  published  in  2  vols.  8vo.  “  An  Inq.dry  into  the  Difference  of  Style  observable  in  Ancient  Painted  Glass,  by  an  Amateur,”  an 
excellent  book  in  its  way,  but  still  deficient  in  the  scientific  knowledge  which  none  but  a  practitioner  can  possess. 


HISTORY  OF  STAINED  GLASS. 


became  gradually  the  exponent  of  the  doctrines  of  religion,  and  men  exercise  t  eir  m°s  c0  s  m 
mate  skill  in  portraying  Scripture  scenes,  and  even  in  bringing  the  invisible  eings 

world  within  the  scope  of  human  apprehension. 

How  much  therefore  are  we  indebted  to  those  holy  men  who  have  devote  t  lemse  ves  to  t  le 
erection  of  such  magnificent  edifices  to  the  glory  of  God,  which  are  still  the  wonder  and  a  miration 
of  this  scientific  age,  dedicating  them  in  honour  of  the  saints  and  martyrs  whose  lives,  mnac  es, 
devotion,  and  acts  of  goodness,  they  have  endeavoured  thus  to  perpetuate  in  the  least  perishable 
materials,  stone,  stained  glass,  and  brass.  They  have  furnished  us  with  innumerable  sculptuies, 
monuments,  storied  windows,  tapestry,  and  illuminated  manuscripts,  without  which  we  could  not 
have  known,  nor  even  conjectured,  the  perfection  to  which  mediaeval  art  attained. 

In  executing  the  great  works  of  antiquity,  all  seem  to  have  been  animated  with  one  mmd  and 
purpose ;  the  architect,  the  mason,  the  carver,  the  painters,  decorators,  glass-stainers,  and  engravers, 
had  clearly  but  one  feeling  towards  one  grand  result,  object,  and  purpose.  This  must  be  our  con¬ 
clusion  from  those  works  which  are  still  remaining,  and  which  are  left  to  us  by  a  sort  of  chance. 
How  would  this  conviction  be  confirmed  if  there  were  still  remaining  all  that  has  perished,  through 
time,  neglect,  and  wilful  destruction ;  for  we  cannot  peruse  these  remains  without  feeling  that  they 
are  the  continuous  and  connecting  links  from  time  to  time,  which  bind  together  Christians  and 
Christianity  of  the  past  and  the  present ;  we  cannot  look  at  them  and  their  progressive  embellish¬ 
ments  without  knowing,  feeling,  and  concluding  that  these  things  are  the  very  germs,  the  very  seed, 
of  art,  the  groundwork  of  that  civilization  which  we  are  now  enjoying.  If  so,  is  it  not  incumbent 
on  us  to  do  likewise  for  our  posterity,  since  the  saints  and  martyrs  of  the  Church  cannot  be  less 
worthy  of  honour  and  memorial  now  than  they  formerly  were  ?  Shall  we,  whilst  we  hesitate  not  to 
erect  statues,  monuments,  and  memorials  to  heroes,  warriors,  and  statesmen,  fear  to  commemorate  in 
the  decorations  of  our  churches  the  lives  of  those  who  have  at  once  been  the  servants  of  God  and  the 
benefactors  of  mankind  ?  Shall  we,  whilst  we  scruple  not  to  embellish  our  prayer-books  and  scrip¬ 
tures  with  illustrative  pictures,  shudder  with  a  morbid  feeling  in  doing  honour  to  great  and  worthy 
men,  by  using  every  means  in  our  power  to  teach  the  young  and  the  ignorant,  ocularly  as  well  as 
orally,  to  follow  their  example  ? 

Having  then  endeavoured  to  show  that  it  is  not  only  unobjectionable  to  decorate  our  sacred 
edifices  by  every  means  in  our  power,  but  that  it  is  our  duty  to  do  so,  both  for  commemorating  the 
good  and  for  holding  them  up  to  the  imitation  of  others,  and  not  less  so,  as  a  contribution  to  civiliza¬ 
tion,  by  the  inculcation  of  taste  ;  we  proceed  to  observe,  that  the  greatest  care  and  pains  ought  to  be 
taken,  that  whatever  is  to  be  done  should  be  done  correctly.  And  under  whose  judgment  and  con¬ 
trol  can  ecclesiastical  works  of  art  be  so  fitly  placed  as  that  of  the  clergy,  who  have  the  care  and 
formation  of  our  minds,  and  have  so  much  influence  over  the  tastes  of  our  youth  ?  How  carefully 
ought  they  to  study  the  pure  and  correct  examples  of  our  forefathers,  whose  works  were  so  well  con¬ 
sidered,  so  intrinsic  in  their  merit,  so  consummate  in  their  details !  How  much  dilapidation  and 
mistaken  improvement  has  taken  place,  to  the  detriment  and  destruction  of  ever-to-be-lamented 
works  of  art  and  devotion,  by  churchwardens  and  others  (who  could  not  be  expected  to  know  better), 
is  too  evident,  and  this  too  while  our  spiritual  pastors  were  seemingly  unconscious  of  the  value  of 
the  works  entrusted  to  their  care.  Happily,  from  the  deep  interest  which  is  now  felt  in  such  matters, 
there  is  good  reason  to  hope  that  the  devotion  and  diligence  of  our  present  dignitaries,  and  of  the 
clergy  in  general,  will  in  some  measure  atone  for  past  neglect. 

We  will  now  consider  this  art  in  respect  to  its  probable  origin,  and  as  connected  with  the 
various  changes  and  styles  of  architecture,  and  the  feelings  which  seemed  to  actuate  the  artists  and 
operators  in  carrying  it  out  under  the  different  circumstances,  conventionally,  heraldically ,  and  other¬ 
wise,  together  with  its  position  and  the  mode  of  practising  it  during  the  time  when  it  is  generally, 
but  erroneously,  said  to  have  been  lost.  As  this  last  named  error  has  operated  against  it,  and  so 
much  retarded  its  progress  by  long,  constant,  unfounded,  and  unremitting  prejudices,  continued 
from  century  to  century,  it  will  be  desirable  to  examine  the  truth  of  it,  before  we  enter  into  the 
chronology  of  the  art. 


HISTORY  OF  STAINED  GLASS. 


3 


We  merely  state  here,  (what  we  shall  in  due  order  show,)  that,  so  far  from  this  art  having 
been  lost,  it  has  at  no  time  been  even  discontinued,  and  more  especially  in  this  country,  in  which 
not  only  restorations,  but  new  works,  although  more  or  less  bad  in  their  taste,  have  been  con¬ 
tinuously  executed.  A  vulgar  notion  has  existed  that  the  art  of  painting  and  staining  glass  was  a 
secret  process,  now  entirely  forgotten  or  very  partially  known ;  than  which  nothing  can  be  more 
erroneous,  for,  so  far  from  this  being  the  case,  it  is  indisputably  true  that,  mechanically  speaking, 
more  power  now  exists  (and  has  existed  for  these  fifty  years,  especially  over  enamels)  than  the  ancient 
glass-painters  ever  attained.  The  enamels  which  they  produced  were  not  encaustic ;  those  of 
modern  painters  are  indelibly  fixed  :  and  so  great  and  extensive  are  the  means  now  at  command  in  this 
respect,  that  the  finest  pictures  may  be  produced,  original  or  in  fac-simile,  by  living  artists.  It  is 
therefore  perfectly  practicable,  if  desirable,  to  create  such  works  as  are  appropriate  and  in  unison 
with  the  classic,  as  well  as  with  the  Gothic,  style.  With  such  facilities,  the  results  of  modern 
science,  it  will  be  readily  perceived  that,  so  far  from  this  art  having  been  lost,  it  was  only  in  abey¬ 
ance  from  a  want  of  taste  to  encourage  its  production,  a  consequent  want  of  energy  in  the  exercise 
of  genius  in  its  application,  and  of  skill  in  tastefully  and  properly  applying  it.  In  this  respect 
indeed  not  only  had  the  art  lost  its  way  from  a  want  of  the  knowledge  of  correct  application,  but 
even  now  it  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  recovered  it,  few  works  of  modem  times  being  faultless. 
Nor  is  this  to  be  wondered  at,  seeing  that  comparatively  few  remains  now  exist  whereon  to  found 
our  taste,  and  those  so  distributed,  that,  however  great  may  be  the  artist  s  talent,  it  must  of  necessity 
require  a  very  early  devotion  to  the  art,  much  study,  travelling,  and  research,  before  he  can  acquire 
a  sufficient  knowledge  to  grapple  with  all  the  styles  successfully.  For  this  is  an  art  which  compre¬ 
hends  many  subject^  which  collectively  constitute  the  primary  foundation,  the  starting  point  of  all 
following  decorations,  and  especially  in  ecclesiological  matters  ;  which  requires  also  a  combined 
study  of  history,  sacred  and  profane,  a  knowledge  of  ecclesiastical  and  civil  costume,  armour  and 
armoury,  heraldry  and  genealogy,  conventionalism,  symmetry,  colouring,  and  the  manufacturing  of 
colours ;  chemistry ;  drawing,  geometrical,  mathematical,  and  artistical ;  together  with  a  mechanical 
knowledge  of  combining  numberless  parts  to  compose  a  whole,  of  the  effect  of  which  he  has 
scarcely  an  opportunity  of  forming  any  other  than  a  problematical  judgment,  until  the  entire  work 
is  erected,*  and  which  therefore  he  can  only  acquire  by  habit  and  intuitive  feeling.  All  these 
departments  of  science  must  the  artist  study,  in  order  to  know  how  to  apply  all  and  each  in  the 
several  styles  appropriately  and  in  unison  with  the  different  epochs  and  varieties  of  architecture. 
In  one  word  the  art  requires  mechanics  to  be  combined  with  it  ;  and  the  artist  who  studies  but  in 
one  department,  will  find  it  difficult  if  not  impossible  effectually  to  carry  out  the  others. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  ascertain  the  antiquity  of  glass-making  as  an  invention,  beyond  the 
assurance  of  its  remote  origin.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  existed  in  very  early  times  ;  for  allusion 
is  supposed  to  be  made  to  it  in  a  passage  of  the  Greek  comedian,  Aristophanes,  who  flourished 
more  than  four  hundred  years  before  the  Christian  era,  and  who  speaks  of  “  the  transparent  stone 
from  which  they  light  fire,”  l  e.  our  use  of  the  burning  glass  ;  t  and  Agricola,  (lib.  12,)  says,  “  White 
stones  when  melted  are  best  for  the  purpose;”  and  Pliny  says,  “That  of  such  like  stones  they  make 
glass  in  India  most  admirably  transparent,  so  that  nothing  else  is  comparable  to  it ;  t  and  Ferrandus 
Imperatus  (lib.  24,  cap.  16)  speaks  of  the  glass-stone  called  Quocoli,  which  is  “  almost  like  white 
marble,  but  something  transparent,  and  hard  as  flint,  of  a  light  green  colour,  like  a  serpentine-stone. 


*  “  The  Athenians,  intending  to  set  up  the  image  of  Minerva  upon  a  high  pillar,  employed  Phidias  and  Alcamenes :  the  latter  having  no 
skill  in  geometry  or  the  optics,  made  her  wonderfully  fair  to  the  eye  of  them  that  saw  her  near ;  Phidias  contrariwise  (being  skilful  m  the  arts, 
chiefly  the  optics,)  considering  that  the  whole  shape  would  change  according  to  the  height  of  the  place,  made  her  lips  wide  open  her  nose 
somewhat  out  of  order,  and  all  the  rest  accordingly,  by  a  kind  of  resuspination :  the  two  images  being  brought  to  view,  Plndias  was  m 
great  danger  to  have  been  stoned  by  the  multitude,  until  at  length  the  statues  were  set  up,  when  the  sweet  and  excellent  strokes  of  Alcamenes 
were  drowned,  and  the  disfigured,  distorted,  hard-favouredness  of  Phidias  his  work  vanished  (and  all  this  by  the  height  of  the  place) ;  by 
which  means  Alcamenes  was  laughed  at,  and  Phidias  much  more  esteemed.”  Polygraphices,  chap.  3,  page  3 17,  edit.  1 700. 

f  Sir  Gardner  Wilkinson  says,  “  The  Egyptians  were  acquainted  with  the  art  of  glass-blowing  upwards  of  3300  years  ago.  Manners 
and  Customs  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians,  vol.iii.p.  88.  The  workmen  are  represented  making  it  on  one  of  the  tombs. 

+  According  to  Pliny  the  use  of  glass  is  owing  to  the  following  circumstance.  As  some  merchants  were  carrying  nitre,  they  stopped 
a  river  which  issues  from  Mount  Carmel ,  as  they  could  not  readily  find  stones  to  rest  their-  kettle,  on,  they  used  for  this  purpose  some 
of  those  nieces  of  nitre.  The  fee,  which  gradually  dissolved  the  nitre,  and  mixed  it  with  the  sand,  occasioned  a  transparent  matter  to  flow, 
which  in  Lt,  was  nothing  else  than  glass.  Vide  DTsrnelTs  Curiosities  of  Literature,  p.  51B,  1th  edition,  1795  r  Murray,  London. 


4 


HISTORY  OF  STAINED  GLASS. 


and  having  veins  like  Venice  tale;  this  being  put  into  the  fire,  loses  its  transparency  and  becomes 
more  white  and  light,  will  not  turn  into  lime,  but  in  length  of  time  be  converted  into  glass. 

But  we  may  go  yet  further  back  into  the  history  of  this  material.  The  Egyptians  as  well  as 
the  Chinese  were  well  acquainted  with  enamels,  and,  as  its  discovery  was  probably  in  the  East,  it  is 
not  likely  that  it  was  much  used  for  other  purposes  than  enamels  and  artificial  gems.  The  in  a  itants 
of  our  Western  hemisphere  were  most  likely  the  first  to  apply  it  to  windows,  thereby  making  it  at 
once  ornamental  and  useful ;  though  it  has  been  thought  that  the  primitive  Basilican  churches  were 
supplied  with  glass-windows  in  the  clerestory.  We  are  certain  that  glass  was  in  use  befoie  St.  Jeiome, 
who  lived  in  the  fourth  century ;  for,  speaking  of  glass  in  his  works,  he  writes,  Fenestim  quse  vitro 
in  tenues  laminas  fuso  obductse  erant,”  which  justifies  the  conclusion  that  the  use  and  appliance  of 
glass  was  far  anterior  to  the  time  in  which  he  wrote,  and  confirms  the  opinion  of  its  having  been 
used  by  the  early  Christians  of  Rome.  It  is  related  by  Philon,  a  Jew,  that  an  interview  took  place 
between  the  dreadful  Caligula  and  some  Christians,  at  a  time  when  he  was  giving  instructions  to 
some  artists,  who  were  embellishing  his  palaces  of  Macena  and  Lamia.  The  Emperor  constantly 
and  pettishly  interrupted  the  discourse  during  the  audience,  ordering  the  artists,  that  the  windows 
of  coloured  glass  should  be  surrounded  with  a  border  of  white  glass,  to  heighten  the  light ;  also  to 
construct  a  casement  to  let  off  the  condensed  air.  (Les  CEuvres  de  Philon,  translated  from  the 
Greek  by  Pierre  Bellie.) 

Pliny,  Cassius,  and  Isodorus  relate  the  following  incident  in  the  life  of  Tiberius.  For 
some  offence  the  Emperor  had  banished  a  glass-worker,  who,  having  during  his  exile  discovered  the 
art  of  making  glass  malleable,  in  opposition  to  his  sentence,  returned,  when  he  appeared  before  the 
Emperor,  and  presented  one  of  his  glasses  to  him.  The  Emperor,  enraged  at  the  return  of  the 
artist  without  his  permission,  dashed  the  glass  on  the  marble  pavement ;  it  was  however  only 
flattened  by  the  fall,  and  the  artist  took  it  up  and  brought  it  into  shape  again.  The  Emperor 
astonished,  inquired  if  any  other  person  knew  the  secret  ?  The  artist  said,  “  Mighty  Emperor,  no, 
none  whatever.”  Upon  hearing  which  he  immediately  ordered  his  head  to  be  struck  off,  stating  as 
a  reason,  the  necessity  of  keeping  the  secret,  lest  glass  should  become  more  precious  than  gold,  and 
derange  the  metallic  circulation  of  his  kingdom. 

Gregory  of  Tours  relates  that  in  A  D.  525,  “  a  soldier  of  the  army  of  Theodoric  penetrated 
into  the  church  of  St.  Julian,  in  Brionde,  in  Auvergne,  of  a  window  of  which  he  broke  the  glass 
and  Fortunatus,  Bishop  of  Poictiers,  towards  the  seventh  century,  did  with  much  delight  and  ecstacy 
indite  and  poetise  in  his  praise  and  admiration  of  the  windows  of  Notre  Dame,  at  Paris,  eulogizing 
them  thus  : 

“  Prima  capit  radios  vitreis  oculata/enestris, 

Artificisque  manu  clausit  in  arce  diem, 

Cursibus  aurora  vaga  lux  laquearia  complet, 

Atque  suis  radiis  et  sine  sole  mical." 

Fortunatus,  lib.  ii.  De  Eccles.  Paris. 

It  is  certain  that  windows  of  churches  were  usually  glazed  at  about  this  time,  from  Bede,  who 
in  speaking  of  the  church  of  Mount  Olivet,  near  Jerusalem,  says,  “  In  the  west  front  of  it  were  eight 
windows,  which  on  some  occasions  used  to  be  illuminated  with  lamps,  which  shone  so  bright,  through 
the  glass,  that  the  mount  seemed  in  a  blaze.”  * 

St.  Philibert,  founder  of  the  Abbey  of  Jumieges  (in  Normandy),  caused  to  be  placed  between 
six  and  seven  hundred  (655  in  all)  windows  of  glass  in  the  cloistral  buildings  of  this  magnificent 
edifice.  The  following  was  found  written  upon  this  subject  in  the  history  of  his  life  by  the  order  of 
Cochin,  third  abbot  of  the  same  monastery : — 

“  Singula  per  tecta  lux  radiat  per  fenestras,  vitrum  penetrans,  lumen  optabile  tribuens  legentibus."  -f- 

St.  Ouen,  in  the  life  of  St.  Eloi,  makes  mention  of  the  same  windows,  thus  : 

“  Apparuit  subito  in  pariete,  circa  vitream  maximam."  J 

*  Bed®  lib.  de  locis  Sanctis,  cap.  6, 

+  Essai  sur  la  Peinture  sur  Verre,  par  E.  H.  Langlois,  p.  7.  Rouen,  1832. 

+  Ibid. 


HISTORY  OF  STAINED  GLASS. 


5 


The  preceding  citations  prove  beyond  a  doubt  the  high  antiquity  of  glass,  not  only  as  an 
invented  article,  but  as  applied  to  windows  to  some  extent.  That  it  was  used  in  France  and  Nor¬ 
mandy  long  before  it  was  known  in  England  is  equally  certain. 

As  (in  many  respects)  at  a  later  period  we  owe  to  our  Norman  ancestors  the  introduction  of 
the  arts  into  England,  so  were  we  long  previous  to  the  Conquest  indebted  to  them  or  the  French  for 
the  derivation  of  this  art,  glass  not  being  known  in  England  until  the  seventh  century,  as  it  appears  by 
the  Acts  of  the  Bishops  of  York,  that  St.  Wilfred,  who  died  in  A.D.  702,  was  the  first  to  use  it  in 
England,  by  having  over  from  France  workmen  for  that  purpose  :  “  Artifices  lapidearum  et  vitrearum 
fenestrarum  primus  in  Angliam  ascivit.” 

It  is  rather  doubtful  what  “  lapidearum''  can  refer  to,  unless  perhaps  to  the  stone  frames  of  the 
windows,  which  must  have  been  so  contrived  as  to  answer  the  purpose  of  leading  in  these  times. 
Probably  the  pieces  of  glass  were  inserted  in  pierced  stones,  and,  the  glass  itself  being  very  coarse  and 
opaque  in  the  infancy  of  its  manufacture,  would  naturally  enough  be  mentioned  as  part  and  parcel  of 
the  frame  in  which  it  was  set.  That  glass  was  from  time  to  time  improved  in  its  manufacture  is 
shown  by  a  certain  passage  in  the  third  Book  of  Leon  d’  Ostie,  who  mentions  the  works  of  Mont 
Cassin  by  Abbot  Didier ;  the  expression  compactis  tabulis  is  employed  by  the  same  writer,  to  describe 
the  thickness  of  the  glass,  which  seems  to  prove  that  its  manufacture  had  made  considerable  progress 
since  St.  Jerome,  and  that  glass  was  then  cast  or  manufactured  in  comparatively  thin  sheets,  although 
of  small  dimensions. 

The  manufacture  of  glass  was  commenced  in  this  country  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighth  cen¬ 
tury,  for  we  find  that  about  the  year  A.D.  715,  St.  Benedict  Biscop,  Abbot  of  Wearmouth,  in  the 
diocese  of  Durham,  brought  over  French  artists  and  artificers  for  the  construction  of  his  monastery, 
and  especially  glass-makers :  “  Misit  legatarios  Galliam,  qui  vitri  factores,  (artifices  videlicet  Bri- 
tanniis  eatenus  incognitos)  ad  cancellandas  Ecclesiae  porticumque  et  ccenaculorum  ejus  fenestras 
adducerent.”  (Beda,  lib.  i.  De  Wiremuthensi  Mon.  %  5.)  And  from  these,  so  far  as  we  can 
ascertain,  glass  manufacture  was  derived  in  England,  and  the  knowledge  and  practice  of  it  per¬ 
petuated  and  maintained  ;  and  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  the  manufacture  of  this  article  has  been 
mainly  confined  to  that  district  down  to  the  present  time.  So  thoroughly  did  the  Anglo-Saxons 
acquire  this  knowledge,  that  it  is  said  they  furnished  artizans,  in  connexion  with  this  article,  to 
other  nations,  during  the  eighth  century,  by  which  means  they  also  procured  for  themselves  a  new 
embellishment  of  art,  and  a  new  source  of  human  industry. 

It  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  conceive  a  correct  idea  of  the  form,  merit,  or  dimensions 
of  the  windows  of  the  ecclesiastical  edifices  in  these  very  early  periods,  and  for  some  succeeding  ages, 
they  having  been  introduced  as  a  matter  of  usefulness,  mainly  to  inclose  the  edifice  and  stop  out  the 
weather  so  peculiar  to  this  climate.  It  is,  however,  quite  certain,  that  the  manufacture  of  glass  must 
have  made  rapid  strides  in  improvement  in  England,  France,  and  Germany,  during  the  eighth  and 
ninth  centuries,  though  it  is  extremely  doubtful  if  Painting  on  glass  was  then  conceived,  so  as  to 
represent  figures  either  on  plain  or  coloured  grounds.  Perhaps  a  fanciful  arrangement  of  patterns, 
possibly  interspersed  with  colours,  might  have  suggested  itself,  and  this  practice  might  have  led  to 
the  ornamental  and  mosaic  arrangement  of  colours  so  prevalent  and  universal  in  the  earliest  stages 
of  glass-painting  which  are  known  to  us. 

St.  Benigne,  of  Dijon,  who  wrote  about  A.D.  1052,  assures  us,  that  there  did  exist  in  his  time 
in  the  church  of  that  monastery  a  very  ancient  window,  representing  St.  Paschasie,  and  that  this 
painting  was  taken  from  the  old  church  restored  by  Charles  the  Bald ;  it  appears  therefore  highly 
probable  that  an  attempt  at  ornamental  windows,  if  not  glass-painting,  is  nearly  if  not  quite  coeval 
with  the  use  of  glass  for  windows,  and  that  it  was  as  much  used  for  scientific  and  artistic  decoration 
as  for  comfort.  The  Romans  also  excelled  in  the  art  of  manufacturing  artificial  gems,  “  the  trans¬ 
parent  splendour  and  colours  of  which  would  present  at  the  first  view  a  resemblance  to  the  gems 
themselves which  record  fully  supports  the  previous  conclusion,  that  coloured  glasses  were  in  some 
way  or  manner  in  as  early  use  as  simple  white  glass.  With  these  testimonies  before  us,  we  may  well 
think  it  likely  that  from  its  first  introduction  into  this  country  it  may  have  been  applied  ornamentally 
in  some  mosaic  manner,  by  a  tasteful  arrangement  of  such  colours  as  were  then  available. 


Sect.  II.  ORIGIN  OF  PAINTING  ON  GLASS. 


That  very  early  attempts  were  made  to  paint  on  glass  is  very  certain,  not  only  from  the 
previous  citation  from  St.  Benigne,  but  also  from  the  very  ancient  examples  that  we  are  acquainted 
with,  which  are  generally  so  well  arranged  in  colouring,  so  elaborate,  comprehensive  in  size,  design, 
ability,  and  fine  pencilling,  as  to  plainly  suggest  and  justify  a  conclusion  that  the  art  was  by  no 
means  then  in  an  infantine  state,  but  that  it  must  have  been  handed  down  in  continued  practice  to 
the  artists  of  those  works,  though  the  exact  epoch  of  its  origin  it  may  be  impossible  to  ascertain. 
As  the  mosaic  use  of  glass  implies  its  accomplishment  by  a  subdivision  of  parts,  to  paint,  diaper,  or 
place  different  patterns  on  these  separate  pieces  for  ornament,  or  to  subdue  its  glare,  was  a  natural 
idea,  and  was  probably  first  done  in  cold  or  unburnt  enamel,  oil,  or  otherwise,  which,  being  found 
not  to  be  durable,  may  naturally  have  led  to  the  consideration  and  invention  of  colours  which  would 
bear  vitrification.  Nor  can  we  suppose  that  this  could  have  required  a  very  great  effort,  as  the 
manufacture  of  pottery  and  domestic  utensils,  as  well  as  the  glass  itself,  would  at  once  place  the  pro¬ 
cess  within  reach  and  command  of  even  rude  and  inexperienced  artists. 

As  we  have  shewn,  therefore,  on  the  testimony  of  St.  Benigne,  that  long  before  his  time 
(A.D.  1052)  a  representation  of  St.  Paschasie  had  been  made  on  glass,  and  as  the  earliest  remaining 
glass  that  we  know  of  is  not  earlier  than  the  twelfth  century,  (which  cannot  even  now  be  excelled,  if 
equalled,)  from  its  relative  merits  we  may  fairly  and  justly  conclude,  that  the  art  of  glass-painting 
had  made  much  progress  towards  excellence  during  the  interim  to  this  period.  How  far  the  use 
of  coloured  glasses  was  known  in  the  earliest  attempts  must  be  a  mere  matter  of  conjecture.  To 
draw  figures  on  plain  white  glass  in  coarse  and  heavy  lines,  or  to  make  geometric  patterns,  either  in 
outline  or  shaded  by  hatched  strokes,  was  the  simplest  idea,  and,  to  judge  by  the  few  remains  we  have 
of  the  most  remote  period,  was  much  in  vogue  even  to  the  close  of  the  thirteenth  century.  It  is 
highly  probable  that  very  minute  pieces  of  colour  were  first  added  to  embellish  these  plain  windows, 
the  idea  being  derived  from  the  setting  of  gems  in  a  plainer  material.  As  the  art  progressed  the 
amount  of  colour  became  greater  and  greater,  and  we  have  some  fragments  of  the  latter  part  of  the 
twelfth  century,  in  which  only  two  or  three  little  medallions  of  blue  or  ruby  glass  were  admitted  as 
centres  of  patterns.  Such  is  the  glass  in  the  church  of  Braboume,  in  Kent,  which  is  of  this  date. 

As  we  are  about  to  comment  on  the  different  styles  separately,  it  may  be  well  to  examine  into 
and  ascertain  the  main  principles  on  which  stained  glass  was  carried  into  effect,  when  it  had  assumed 
a  scientific  and  historical  position,  and  when  its  authors  had  taken  upon  them  the  important  mission 
of  chroniclers  of  events,  on  a  material  much  more  durable  than  papyrus  or  parchment,  in  connexion 
with  sacred  edifices,  considered  as  safe  depositaries  from  the  holy  reverence  in  which  they  were  held. 
As  therefore  in  the  early  ages  of  the  Church  symbolism  was,  in  the  abeyance  of  letters,  resorted  to  as 
a  means  of  Christian  teaching,  so  in  like  manner  the  colours  had  their  uses  and  symbolic  meanings, 
from  which  heraldic  symbolism  was  undoubtedly  derived ;  but  as  the  principle  was  in  its  early  stages 
of  Christian  use  applied  mosaically,  as  derived  from  the  East,  so  was  it  afterwards  by  stained  glass 
adapted  to  windows ;  and,  as  they  were  therefore  in  each  case  intended  for  the  most  part  as  gems 
and  precious  metals,  so  in  fact  must  they  be  considered,  and  not  as  mere  colours. 

Heraldry  was  not  reduced  to  a  science  until  after  the  first  Crusade,  (with  which  the  earliest 
remaining  glass  is  coeval,)  and  which  began  in  A.D.  1095,  and  brought  together  numbers  of  princes 
and  nobles  from  many  countries,  a  circumstance  which  created  a  necessity,  for  the  sake  of  distinction, 
discrimination,  order,  and  arrangement,  of  heraldic  blazonry,  and  the  more  especially  so  as  surnames 
were  not  generally  then  adopted,  the  chiefs  being  designated  by  their  various  characteristics,  such  as 
strength,  conquest,  colour,  learning,  place  of  birth,  courage,  &c.,  as  is  the  case  with  all  our  earlier 
monarchs.  Yet  a  certain  portion  of  blazon  must  have  long  previously  prevailed  in  their  banners. 


ORIGIN  OF  PAINTING  ON  GLASS. 


7 


and  in  their  professional  accompaniments,  such  being  attributed  to  the  tribes  of  Israel,  *  and  cer¬ 
tainly  to  both  the  Greek  and  Roman  warriors.  Thus  in  the  play  of  iEschylus,  called  the  Seven  Chiefs 
against  Thebes,  a  lull  account  is  given,  almost  in  modem  terms,  of  the  devices,  mottoes,  and  coloured 
emblems  by  which  the  shield  of  each  warrior  was  distinguished. 

Whether,  therefore,  stained  glass  was  in  its  mode  of  colouring  derived  from  the  symbolic 
colours  of  the  Church,  or  from  heraldry  or  the  principles  of  heraldry,  from  either,  or  both,  is  not 
very  important  if  considered  as  a  means  to  effect  only ;  for  certain  it  is,  that  both  were,  and  must 
ever  to  a  very  great  extent  be,  guided  by  and  carried  out  upon  the  same  rules,  and  this  for  the 
simple  reason  that  they  mainly  rest  on  the  primitive  colours,  and  it  is  a  fixed  principle,  that  the  eye 
cannot  be  satisfied  without  the  presence  of  the  whole.  For  this  very  reason  it  is  a  standard  principle 
in  heraldry,  that  colour  on  colour,  or  metal  on  metal,  is  false  blazon,  a  fact  which  has  been  averred 
from  time  to  time  by  all  heraldic  writers,  and  which,  in  short,  is  an  heraldic  law.  It  is  true  that  a 
very  few  exceptions  exist,  such  as  the  arms  of  Jerusalem,  (Argent,  a  cross  potent  between  four  crosses 
potent  or,)  but  they  only  the  more  forcibly  shew  the  rule,  and  few  if  any  of  these  degenerations 
occur  in  pure  English  heraldry,  which,  from  Richard  Cceur  de  Lion,  has  been  reduced  to  a  most 
accurate  science,  a  most  truthful  and  admirable  index  to  history. 

For  the  foregoing  reasons  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  thoroughly  consider  and  study  the  prin¬ 
ciples  of  heraldry  in  connexion  with  stained  glass,  as  a  key  to  the  knowledge  and  understanding  of  the 
primary  principles  of  colouring,  and  more  especially  of  the  primitive  styles  of  which  we  are  about  to 
treat,  which  are  indeed  a  sort  of  heraldry  upon  a  larger  scale.  The  reason  why  this  has  not  been 
generally  comprehended  is,  that  these  works  have  been  viewed  through  a  false  medium  in  respect 
to  the  colours  of  which  they  are  composed,  namely,  by  considering  them  as  yellow,  blue,  white,  red, 
and  green ;  whereas  to  understand  them  properly,  and  to  account  for  the  extraordinary  effects  which 
these  colours  produce  in  combination,  they  must  be  considered  both  symbolically  and  heraldically, 
as  the  colours  of  the  Church,  and  as  the  blazonry  of  our  ancient  nobility ;  viz.,  as  topaz,  sapphire, 
pearl,  ruby,  and  emerald  ;  understanding  them  as  a  mosaic  assemblage  of  gems,  to  which  they  bear 
so  close  a  resemblance,  rather  than  as  a  collection  of  painted  colours.  To  illustrate  this  in  colouring, 
yellow  and  green  are  mawkish  and  sickly  in  effect,  while  topaz  and  emerald  are  magnificent  in 
depth  and  hue,  especially  when  intermixed  with  rubies,  sapphires,  pearls,  and  gold,  to  which  yellow 
glass  approximates.  And  what  can  compare  to  the  gold  colour  of  glass?  it  is  almost  more  brilliant 
than  the  metal  itself;  nor,  until  we  are  accustomed  to  view  these  works  thus,  are  we  likely  to  under¬ 
stand  them  aright.  We  may  wonder  how  such  an  astonishing  effect  can  be  practically  produced, 
and  one  possessing  such  a  charm,  by  a  mere  assemblage  of  so  many  colours,  without  a  chance  of 
elucidating  the  mystery,  until  we  invest  them  with  the  character  of  jewellery. 

What  progress  this  art  had  made,  as  ornamentally  used  in  this  country  during  the  Saxon  era, 
we  have  no  means  of  ascertaining;  but  that  they  may  have  attempted  ornament  in  it,  by  depicting 
simple  patterns  of  zig-zag  or  otherwise,  is  possible,  by  subdividing  the  several  pieces  by  stone,  wood, 
or  lead,  so  arranged  as  to  form  the  outline,  and  to  produce  the  required  pattern  and  effect.  As, 
however,  this  must  always  be  a  subject  for  conjecture,  that  which  is  certain  shall  now  come  under 
our  notice. 


his  own 


•  They  were  indeed  commands  given  to  Moses  from  God  himself:  “And  the  children  of  Israel  shall  pitch  their  tents,  every  man  by 
camp,  and  every  man  by  his  own  standard,  throughout  their  hosts.”  Numbers,  chap.  i.  verse  52. 


STAINED 


DURING  T 


GLASS 


ELEVENTH  AND  TWELFTH  CENTURIES. 


THE  TWELFTH  CENTURY. 


In  speaking  of  this  epoch,  which  in  architecture  as  well  as  glass  comes  within  the  denomi¬ 
nation  of  Norman,  we  will  take  into  consideration,  under  the  head  of  this  style,  some  of  the  earliest 
examples  extant  or  on  record,  and  include  such  others  as  it  may  be  necessary  to  adduce,  down  to 
the  thirteenth  century ;  the  principles  of  construction  having  continued  the  same,  with  slight  differ¬ 
ence,  during  all  this  period  of  time.  This  era,  although  abounding  in  symbolism,  might  well  be 
denominated  the  heraldic  style  in  embryo,  for  its  effects  rest  almost  entirely  upon  the  same  prin¬ 
ciples  as  that  science ;  and,  as  the  most  beautiful  compositions  in  stained  glass  are  produced  from 
the  accidental  colouring  of  blazon,  so  is  this  style  entirely  constructed  and  regulated  by  the  counter¬ 
change  of  gems  in  like  manner ;  and  undoubtedly  it  is  at  once  the  most  superb  and  magnificent  of 
all  the  styles  ever  used  or  attempted  in  this  art.  In  fact,  no  assemblage  of  colours  can  by  any 
means  surpass  the  grandeur,  magnificence,  and  mystical  effect  of  the  rich  borders  composed  of 
minute  pieces  of  all  the  recognised  colours,  blended  so  harmoniously  as  never  to  clash,  but  pro¬ 
ducing  an  inconceivable  unity  of  design  by  their  intermixture.  It  must  be  observed  that  the  bor¬ 
ders  usually  contained  all  the  colours  which  the  artists  could  command.  These  borders  were  con¬ 
structed  by  intersections  of  gold-colour  or  pearl,  which  subdivided  them  into  various  small  forms  or 
panels,  usually  circular,  or  tending  to  that  shape,  by  which  means  they  obtained  two  distinct 
grounds  for  colour,  which  were  almost  invariably  ruby  and  sapphire ;  the  ornament  thereon  being 
tinted  with  all  the  other  remaining  colours.  But  to  accomplish  the  proper  effect,  and  to  prevent 
the  appearance  of  heaviness  by  blazoning  colour  on  colour,  all  these  after-tints  were  kept  of  a  pale 
and  neutral  kind,  approaching  to  white,  all  the  ornaments  of  the  border  being  by  this  means  approxi¬ 
mated  to  metal  by  their  paleness,  and  thus  preserving  the  principles  and  rules  of  blazon,  with  all  the 
effect  of  comprehensive  colouring.*  These  borders  inclosed  the  main  body  of  the  window,  which 
usually  contained  intersections  so  interwoven  as  to  form  circles,  ovals,  lozenges,  and  other  fantastic 
forms,  in  the  principal  of  which  were  placed  the  illustrative  parts,  t  consisting  of  subjects  or  sym¬ 
bolical  devices ;  J  nor  was  it  uncommon  in  these  times  to  insert  others  than  those  immediately 
relating  to  Scripture,  such  for  instance  as  persons  of  various  trades  and  vocations,  who  contributed 
to  erect  such  works,  and  placed  in  the  medallions  subjects  symbolizing  their  calling,  such  as  the 
story  of  Ruth  for  agriculturists,  &c. 

But,  although  these  entablatures  contained  the  principal  story  and  interest  of  the  window, 
yet  they  were  always  kept  small  and  subordinate,  because  they  were  less  beautiful,  that  is,  contri¬ 
buted  less  to  the  general  effect,  although  possessing  more  pictorial  interest,  than  the  backgrounds. 
The  mode  of  constructing  the  figures  and  their  accompaniments  in  the  medallions  was  conventional, 
the  same  manner  continuing  during  the  epoch  of  which  we  are  now  speaking ;  and  it  is  to  be  remarked 
that  the  same  habit  and  mode  prevailed  during  this  time  amongst  all  practitioners,  in  this,  as  in  other 
countries,  whether  in  stained  glass,  fresco,  polychromatic  ornament,  heraldry,  or  tapestry.  The  inva¬ 
riable  colours  for  the  backgrounds  of  the  medallions  were  sapphire  or  ruby  (always  one  of  these),  ex¬ 
isting  in  one  broad  colour  in  the  same  panel  or  shape.  The  curious  and  quaint  buildings  depicted 
on  them  are  in  no  wise  natural,  but  displayed,  after  the  manner  of  charges  in  heraldry,  in  a  sort  of 
tier  §  over  each  other  in  the  same  panel,  and  sometimes  the  same  figures,  shewing  a  subject  of 
Scripture  in  one  part,  and  its  exemplification  or  moral  in  the  other,  both  being  exhibited  in  the 
same  panel,  without  even  an  attempt  to  make  them  a  portraiture  of  nature ;  and  yet,  with  seldom 
more  than  three  or  four  figures,  they  contrived  symbolically  so  clearly  to  express  their  works,  as  to 

*  See  Borders  of  Plates:  St.  Peter's,  Stepney ;  Centre  Opening  of  Bromley  St.  Leonard's ;  and  East  Window  of  Trinity  Church,  Brompton. 

Ibid. 

J  See  Side  Windows,  Bromley  St.  Leonard’s. 

$  See  upper  spandrel  of  St.  Thomas’s,  Winchester. 


10 


STAINED  GLASS 


make  them  intelligible  to  the  meanest  capacity.  Thus,  where  they  portrayed  water,  it  was  by  wavy 
lines  of  grey  and  white,  or  clouds  nebulae, precisely  as  in  heraldry.  Nor  did  they  ever  attempt  to  make 
their  works  assume  the  effect  of  an  ordinary  picture  by  the  introduction  of  landscape,  which  was 
studiously  avoided  ;  but  they  invariably  gave  the  same  emblazoned  effect  that  is  produced  by 
needle  or  woven-work.  Architecture,  figures,  animals,  utensils,  &c.,  they  placed  on  the  same 
ground,  and  independent  of  any  base  for  them  to  rest  on ;  and  when  they  required  to  represent 
trees  they  were  merely  bulbs  on  stems,  which  they  coloured  in  ruby,  sapphire,  topaz,  or  amethyst, 
most  unlike  nature  truly ;  and  yet  by  this  means  introducing  the  required  colour,  their  primary 
object,  they  arrived  at  the  desired  effect.  Next  to  the  principal  or  larger  medallions  were  minor 
ones,  formed  in  like  manner  by  the  interweaving  of  the  same  intersections,  which  were  usually  filled 
by  quaint  emblems  or  attributes,  relating  to  Christian  martyrdoms,  or  to  the  subjects  in  the  principal 
ones,  or  were  embellished  by  some  appropriate  ornament  in  unison  with  the  border.  1  he  remainder, 
constituting  the  back-ground,  was  mosaically  constructed  of  sapphire,  topaz,  and  ruby,  and  was 
usually  reticulated  by  the  ruby  being  introduced  in  stripes  crossing  each  other  on  the  sapphire 
ground,  and  forming  it  thereby  into  squares,  * * * §  with  small  pieces  of  gold-colour  at  the  angles,  by  which 
an  assemblage  of  the  primitive  colours  was  produced  in  such  a  manner  as  to  create  a  magnificence 
of  colouring  not  to  be  comprehended  by  any  description,  nor,  perhaps,  to  be  obtained  by  any  other 
means.  The  works  of  stained  glass  during  this  epoch  are  so  exactly  in  unison  with  the  illuminated 
MSS.  of  the  time,  and  so  much  after  the  manner  of  the  Bayeux  Tapestry,  that  it  requires  no  further 
proof  to  convince  us  that  the  ancients  were  not  (as  thought  by  some)  so  much  deficient  in  the  know¬ 
ledge  of  drawing  and  perspective,  as  possessed  of  peculiar  notions  of  their  own  in  carrying  out  their 
extraordinary  conceptions,  f  a  fact  which  will  not  be  doubted  by  any  who  have  once  attempted  to 
make  themselves  masters  of  their  style. 

The  celebrated  Abb£  Suger  states,  that  he  procured  “  the  best  artists  from  all  countries;' 
to  construct  his  windows  for  the  church  of  St.  Denis,  in  the  twelfth  century  :  and  when  we  take 
into  consideration  the  concentration  of  talent  exhibited  on  this  occasion,  and  that  they  combined  all 
the  necessities  of  the  art  in  each  person,  being  at  once  chemists,  glass  manufacturers,  artists,  colour¬ 
ists,  glass-painters,  and  glaziers — a  sphere  of  action  requiring  a  vast  scope  of  talent  it  would  be  a 
strange  assumption  that  they  could  not  have  drawn  less  conventionally  if  they  had  desired  it,  espe¬ 
cially  as,  in  this  instance,  artists  from  all  countries  agreed  in  practice.  Their  drawing  is  indeed  too 
unlike  nature  to  seem  an  attempt  at,  or  even  a  caricature  of  it,  and  too  much  ability  is  exhibited, 
especially  in  the  delineation  of  the  countenance,  to  doubt  their  competency.  This  will  be  more 
evident  to  us,  if  we  study  the  perfection  of  their  colouring  and  ornaments,  which  are  not  only  truth¬ 
fully  obedient  in  their  character  and  design,  but  are  pencilled  with  an  astonishing  care,  and  almost 
invariably  so  finely  and  minutely  executed,  that  they  will  vie  with  modem  productions,  either  on 
paper  or  glass.  Their  knowledge  of  effect  they  exhibited  by  using  vigorous  and  bolder  lines  where 
requisite  for  that  purpose.  These  principles  of  drawing,  continuing  as  they  did  invariable  th  rough 
two  centuries  and  a  quarter,  naturally  imply  that  if  any  other  mode  of  delineation  had  been  desirable 
it  would  have  been  readily  accomplished  with  nature  present  to  copy  from.  An  able  antiquarian 
author  J  has  so  aptly  expressed  himself  on  viewing  specimens  of  this  art,  (of  rather  later  date,  but 
appropriately  to  the  feelings  which  those  of  this  era  are  calculated  to  inspire,)  that  we  here  quote  it. 
“  So  brilliant,”  says  he,  “  are  these  windows,  that  it  would  seem  in  fact  as  though  the  artist  had 
dipped  his  pencil  in  turn  in  a  solution  of  amethyst,  topaz,  ruby,  grenate,  and  emerald.”  This  is 
most  charmingly  expressed,  but  by  no  means  conveys  an  exaggerated  idea  of  the  feeling  which 
works  of  this  art  are  calculated  to  produce ;  $  and  the  different  works  of  each  succeeding  period 


*  See  Bromley  St.  Leonard’s,  St.  Peter’s  Stepney,  and  Trinity  window,  Brompton. 

-f-  This  will  be  best  understood  by  referring  to  the  Plate  of  St.  Thomas,  Winchester,  especially  the  upper  spandrel,  and  Ely  Cathedral, 
as  being  most  faithful  to  this  style ;  the  medallions  of  St.  Peter’s  being  less  so,  from  being  required  to  avoid  conventionalism  as  much  as 
possible. 

\  “  Biographical,  Archaiological,  and  Picturesque  Tour."  Dibdin. 

§  “  The  curious  oriental  reds,  yellows,  blews,  and  greens  in  glasse-painting,  especially  when  the  sun  shines,  doe  much  refresh  the 
spirits.  After  this  manner  did  Dr.  R.  revive  the  spirits  of  a  poor  distracted  gentleman,  for  whereas  his  former  physitian  shutt  up  his  win- 


DURING  THE  ELEVENTH  AND  TWELFTH  CENTURIES. 


II 


impart  the  same  impression  more  or  less  varied,  although  standard  and  continuous  in  style  of  com¬ 
position  as  subservient  to  architecture. 

In  the  style  however  of  which  we  are  speaking,  from  the  basis  of  the  medallions  of  the  back¬ 
grounds  and  of  the  borders  being  sapphire,  this  is  in  consequence  the  prevailing  colour,  and  the 
general  impression  is  therefore  that  they  have  this  effect ;  nor  is  this  difficult  to  account  for,  the  orna¬ 
mental  parts  in  continuation  in  the  decoration  of  the  apse,  being  usually  blue  powdered  with  golden 
stars ;  *  but,  from  the  intermixture  of  so  many  other  colours  in  so  many  minute  particles,  distributed 
by  the  different  patterns  and  intersections,  the  whole  effect  in  the  distance  is  a  most  glorious  purple, 
the  glow  of  which,  as  just  cited,  Dr.  Dibdin  has  so  well  and  so  rapturously  expressed. 

Nevertheless,  although  these  works  were  so  magnificent,  they  were  never  gaudy,  possessing 
as  they  did  such  a  prevalent  quantity  of  blue,  t  which  was  ever  most  intense,  yet  so  qualified  and 
subdued  as  to  reduce  it  to  harmony  with  the  rest.  The  same  was  the  case  in  all  the  other  colours 
except  ruby,  so  that,  by  making  all  the  other  colours  retiring,  this  was  brought  out  in  all  its  radiancy, 
a  circumstance  which  furnishes  the  main  reason  why  the  ruby  of  the  antique  is  thought  to  be  so 
much  superior  in  tincture  to  the  modem,  when  in  reality  its  apparent  richness  is  solely  from  its 
tasteful  application.  By  the  repose  of  these  ancient  models  (seldom  met  with  in  modern  produc¬ 
tions)  it  was  provided  that  windows  should  not  appear  as  so  many  separate  ornaments,  and  kill  by 
their  vividness  and  gaudiness  every  thing  else,  but  that  they  should  amalgamate,  unite,  and  blend  into 
one  comprehensive  harmony  all  the  other  pails  and  features,  preserving  a  sobriety  and  solemnity  so 
essential  to  true  taste,  and  bringing  together  into  one  whole,  stained  windows,  fresco-painting,  tapes¬ 
try,  and  all  the  other  accessories  of  religious  edifices. 

In  designs  for  this  style  it  has  evidently  been  felt  as  a  principle  of  taste,  that  all  its  features 
and  intersections  should  be  kept  as  much  as  possible  to  the  complete  or  half  circle ;  for,  although 
other  forms,  such  as  lozenge  and  quatrefoil,  were  sometimes  used,  the  former  is  most  primitive,  pure, 
and  in  unison  with  the  arch,  a  thing  of  paramount  importance,  deviating  only  in  the  minor  parts  by 
ingeniously,  and  as  it  were  coquettishly,  interlacing  the  outline  of  the  plan,  thus  uniting  the  principles 
of  this  art  with  that  of  the  architect,  t  As  this  art  flourished  during  the  twelfth  century,  it  is  highly 
probable  that  its  mosaic  character  was  derived  mostly  from  the  East,  by  the  warriors  and  pilgrims 
during  the  earlier  Crusades,  first  probably  in  the  painting  and  decoration,  as  in  the  Moorish  palaces 
in  Spain,  and  then  in  glass,  so  soon  as  the  combining  of  the  various  pieces  together  was  found  to  be 
practicable. 

We  will  now  examine  the  probable  difficulties  which  the  operators  in  these  primitive  times 
had  to  contend  with,  as  well  as  the  advantages  which  they  possessed  in  carrying  out  their  plans. 
From  their  works  which  are  now  remaining,  we  know  that  they  had  the  power  and  command  of 
eveiy  possible  variety  of  colours  which  were  or  ever  can  be  necessary.  There  can  be  therefore  no 
doubt  on  this  point.  <>  Nor  is  this  to  be  wondered  at,  when  we  take  into  consideration,  that  for  the 
several  works  it  was  then  the  custom  to  obtain  glass-manufacturers  as  well  as  glass-workers  from 
many  countries,  amongst  whom  there  seemed  to  be  a  general  understanding,  a  sort  of  free-masonry, 
for  their  common  object. 

Nevertheless,  they  must  have  laboured  under  great  disadvantages  in  regard  to  the  manu¬ 
facture  of  their  material,  it  being  on  record  that  in  their  early  works  the  separate  pieces  did  not  in 
general  exhibit  a  size  beyond  from  four  to  five  inches,  and  these  of  such  various  thickness,  and  so 


dons  and  kept  him  in  utter  dnrknesse,  he  did  open  his  window  lids,  and  let  in  the  light,  and  filled  his  windows  with  glasses  of  curious  tinctures, 
which  the  distempered  person  would  always  be  looking  on,  and  it  did  conduce  to  the  quieting  of  his  disturbed  spmts."-Aubrey,  >»  Anecdotes 
and  Traditions,  edited  for  the  Camden  Society  by  W.  J.  Thoms,  Esq.,  p.  96. 

*  “  The  figure  of  the  three  triangles,"  says  Rennet,  “  intersected  and  made  of  five  lines,  is  called  the  Pentangle  of  Solomon,  and,  when 
it  is  delineated  in  the  body  of  a  man,  it  is  pretended  to  touch  and  point  out  the  five  places  wherein  our  Saviour  was  wounded,  and  therefore 
there  was  an  old  superstitious  conceit  that  the  figure  was  a  Fuga  Demonum-the  devils  were  afraid  of  it.”— Anecdotes  and  Traditions,  p.  97. 

-j-  For  clearness,  the  description  will  now  be  by  colours,  not  by  gems  and  metals  as  heretofore. 

+  See  Plate  of  Thurlow  Memorial,  in  Norwich  Cathedral. 

$  The.  Author  has  an  original  border  of  glass  of  this  date,  containing  ruby,  blue,  green,  purple,  and  yellow,  in  all  variety :  it  is  part 
of  the  Suger  glass  of  St.  Denis,  from  the  Museum  des  Petits  Augustines. 


12 


STAINED  GLASS 


unequally  rude  and  rough  on  the  surface,  as  to  bear  evidence  of  their  want  of  power  and  science  in  the 
making  of  it  to  anything  like  an  even  surface,  and  of  their  not  possessing  any  method  by  which  they 
could  regulate  and  depend  upon  the  manufacture.  Nor  were  they  better  practised  in  such  colours  as 
were  not  solid  in  their  mass,  or,  as  it  is  technically  called,  flashed  or  coated,  which  is  always  *  the  case 
in  ruby,  sometimes  in  blue ;  the  ancient  specimens  of  these  glasses  being  strangely  irregular  and  de¬ 
fective  as  a  material,  as  well  as  in  evenness  of  colour.  This,  though  clearly  a  defect,  and  not  aimed 
at  as  it  did  not  exist  in  the  solid  colours,  contributed  much  to  their  effect,  and  it  is  not  to  be  doubted 
that  the  irregularity  of  their  glass,  although  not  sought  for,  was  well  calculated  to  produce  a  glisten¬ 
ing  and  gem-like  effect,  of  which  the  later  and  more  evenly  manufactured  glass,  superior  as  it  is  in 
quality,  is  incapable. 

It  is  pretty  clear,  therefore,  that  these  primitive  manufacturers  did  not  understand  the  method 
of  blowing  glass,  but  that  they  fused  their  coloured  metals  in  earthen  pots  or  crucibles,  and  then 
cast  them  as  nearly  as  possible  to  the  requisite  sizes,  afterwards  groozing  them  to  the  exact  shape 
wanted,  which  must  have  involved  great  labour  and  pains,  as  the  use  of  the  diamond  in  cutting 
glass  was  not  known  until  the  sixteenth  century  ;  and  as  Suger  says  that  they  were  in  his  case 
lodged  and  provisioned  during  the  operation,  it  is  clear  that  all  was  done  on  the  spot,  +  certain 
officials  belonging  to  the  monastery  being  commissioned  to  the  surveillance  of  the  valuables  con¬ 
cerned  therein  and  pertaining  to  its  manufacture.  Much  error  has  existed  in  the  supposition,  that 
the  depth  of  effect  produced  by  these  early  examples  is  dependent  on  their  thickness.  Such  is  not 
generally  the  case,  for  it  varied  very  much,  even  in  the  same  piece ;  for  example,  plates  of  glass  may 
be  made  from  half  an  inch  upwards  in  thickness,  and  be  nearly  if  not  quite  colourless,  even  when 
placed  on  white  paper  ;  whilst  another  sheet  of  glass,  only  one-twelfth  of  an  inch  in  thickness,  may 
possess  fullness  of  colour  of  a  greenish  or  any  other  hue,  precisely  because  the  material  of  which  the 
glass  is  made  gives  it  that  tone  in  its  fusion.  In  fact,  this  is  the  constituent  colour ;  and  such  was 
the  case  in  the  works  we  now  treat  of,  the  substance  having  scarcely  any  influence  over  it.  Never¬ 
theless,  it  is  the  case,  that  much  of  the  early  glass  is  thicker  than  that  used  in  the  later  ages,  particu¬ 
larly  in  the  Perpendicular  period,  and  in  many  instances  at  the  present  day. 

Much  difference  of  opinion  has  existed  as  to  whether  the  ancient  glass-painters  planned  their 
own  works,  some  persons  attributing  this  portion  to  the  monks,  or  special  artists  educated  for  that 
purpose.  But  Suger  says,  “We  have  had  painted  a  series  of  windows,”  &c. ;  nor  does  he  advert 
to  himself,  his  brother  ecclesiastics,  or  any  special  artist,  as  having  had  any  influence  over  the  con¬ 
struction  of  the  designs.  We  may  therefore  probably  conclude  that  the  whole  art  was  concentrated 
in  the  persons  who  made  the  windows,  the  parties  requiring  such  works  having  then,  as  at  present, 
the  power  to  influence  the  productions  only  so  far  as  suggestion  of  subjects,  inscriptions,  &c.,  the 
general  style  being  worked  out  by  the  artists,  in  conformity  with  the  architecture  and  their  seals,  to 
which  they  bear  a  close  affinity. 

Proceeding  in  due  order,  we  now  have  to  treat  of  their  painting.  The  lead  which  combined 
the  glass  constituted  the  main  outlines,  the  principal  plan,  and  the  general  features  of  their  design ; 
and  on  these  the  effect  chiefly  depended.  The  lead  used  in  these  times  was  less  broad  than  that  of 
the  present  day,  and  seldom  varied  in  size,  whereas  many  sizes  are  now  used  in  the  same  composi¬ 
tion,  by  which  means  all  the  various  effects  of  different  breadths  of  outline  can  be  obtained.  This 
object  was  thus  accomplished  by  artificially  adding  to  the  breadth  of  the  lead  by  blacking  in,  or 
painting  an  additional  breadth  in  opaque  colour  on  the  glass  itself.  The  various  pieces  which  the 
lead  confined  together  were  veiy  small,  and  the  ornaments  and  pencilling  upon  them  most  elaborate ; 
and,  though  so  unimportant  to  the  general  effect,  they  were  usually  done  with  a  care  and  minuteness 


i  ne  juunor  nas  a  nne  modem  example  ( 


ruuy,  manuiaciurea  solid  11 


abraded  on  yellow  material. 

+ J"  <he  fifteenth  century,  Mr.  Gilbert  observe.,  that  '•  Band,  of  free-muons,  with  their  nabtanta, 

travelled  from  place  to  place,  and  were  employed  more  in  repairing  or  enlarging  edifice.,  than  in  constructing  new  one.  :  and  the  .imlhirity 
the  mm  V  ,  ™0"S  rel“'d  <”  f°™er  times,  may  well  induce  a  belief  of  carver,  and  glas, -.finer,  offering 

“shTO.”;oi,b,rMtr.rr“l  ““  ——  Co, lection,  and  Translation. 


DURING  THE  ELEVENTH  AND  TWELFTH  CENTURIES. 


13 


scarcely  to  be  conceived  by  those  who  have  not  closely  examined  them.  The  heads  of  the  figures 
were  done  on  a  kind  of  flesh-coloured  glass,  and,  though  small,  were  portrayed  by  able,  expres¬ 
sive,  and  simply  arranged  lines.  It  is  a  favourite  notion  of  some,  that  the  painters  of  ancient  glass 
did  not  attempt  shadow,  but  depended  wholly  on  their  outlines.  Close  examination  of  any  ancient 
example,  or  an  inspection  of  the  magnificent  work  lately  published,  by  the  Jesuits,  on  the  beautiful 
glass  in  Bourges,  &c.,  which  contains  faithful  fac-similes  at  large,  will  at  once  dispel  this  fallacy. 
So  truly  is  this  the  case,  that  it  is  impossible  to  copy  them  without  shadowing ;  the  difference  being, 
that  in  the  conventional  styles  their  shadowing  was  upon  the  principle  of  relief ,  to  tone  and  mellow 
their  glass,  not  by  supposing  the  light  to  proceed  from  any  given  point,  but  by  making  it  so  qualified 
and  subdued  as  not  to  appear  to  be  shadowed,  so  that  the  picture  was  suitable  to  any  aspect. 
Having  painted  their  work,  it  only  remained  for  them  to  fix  it  by  a  process  of  heat,  to  connect  it  by 
the  glazier’s  art,  and,  lastly,  to  erect  it,  all  which  they  achieved  by  themselves ;  fulfilling  the  parts  of 
chemist,  manufacturer,  draughtsman,  artist,  and  mechanic. 

We  have  endeavoured  to  shew  the  advantages  which  were  possessed  in  this,  the  infancy  of  the 
art,  and  will  now,  by  way  of  contrast,  make  some  remarks  on  the  disadvantages  which  they  laboured 
under  as  compared  with  later  operators. 

The  advantage  since  acquired  is  the  ability  to  manufacture  glass  to  any  required  substance 
and  expanse,  and  the  still  greater  power  of  taking  it  in  the  raw  or  white  material  after  its  manu¬ 
facture,  and,  by  processes  of  heat,  converting  it  into  other  and  various  colours;  whereas  they 
evidently  had  it  not  in  their  conception  or  power  to  produce  any  two  colours  on  the  same  piece  of 
glass ;  they  knew  no  means  of  introducing  any  second  colour  except  by  means  of  lead. 

An  eminent  author,  who  wrote  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  died  in  1772,*  says  of  the 
style  of  this  epoch,  “  There  were  seen  in  the  thirteenth  century  many  subjects  taken  from  the  old 
testament,  or  acts  of  patron  saints  of  the  place,  of  a  taste  the  manner  of  drawing  in  those  days.  First, 
simply  with  very  little  shadow,  as  in  the  preceding  century ;  then  they  tried  to  form  some  hatchings, 
which  they  placed  more  especially  on  their  back-grounds  and  draperies.  Their  windows  were  gene¬ 
rally  fixed  with  iron  frames  to  the  shapes  of  the  outline.  These  windows,  in  which  the  surface  is 
generally  found  to  be  rough,  are  sometimes  in  circles,  ovals,  quatrefoils,  &c. ;  but,  in  regard  to  the 
historical  portion,  less  importance  was  given  to  it,  but  the  back-grounds  were  all  manner  of  tints  and 
varied  designs,  giving  the  most  brilliant  and  varied  effects,  and  by  the  order  and  disposition  of  these 
pieces  forming  a  most  splendid  transparent  mosaic.  The  exact  symmetry  which  seemed  to  prevail 
in  their  colouring,  the  assemblage  and  freedom  of  all  parts,  gave  to  the  whole  a  fascinating  effect  to 
the  spectator,  the  eye  being  more  gratified  with  the  back-ground  than  the  subjects  which  it  inclosed. 

The  above  quotation  fully  describes  the  main  principles  upon  which  these  very  early  stages 
of  glass-painting  were  embodied,  and  it  is  well  supported,  not  only  by  the  present  remains,  but  also 
by  the  best  accounts  which  are  transmitted  to  us,  of  which  France  possesses  by  far  the  earlier  and 
greater  quantity.  English  records  contain  but  few  accounts  of  ancient  stained  windows  which  are 
not  now  in  existence ;  but  the  History  of  Peterborough  Minster,  by  Gunton,  gives  a  description  of 
the  beautiful  windows  of  the  cloisters  in  that  church,  destroyed  in  the  time  of  Cromwell ;  and  that 
most  curious  narrative,  The  Ancient  Rites  of  Durham  Abbey,  furnishes  an  elaborate  history  of  all 
the  stained  glass  which  adorned  that  mighty  cathedral  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation.  Amongst 
the  earliest  notices  of  French  glass  are  those  of  the  abbey  church  of  St.  Denis.  The  series  of  sub¬ 
jects  which  composed  these  windows  were  representations  of  the  military  events  during  the  first  Cru¬ 
sades,  in  the  time  of  Philip  the  First  of  France  ;  some  concerning  the  histoiy  of  that  kingdom,  and 
others  relating  to  Scripture.  These  works  are  very  remarkable  from  the  fact  of  their  being  of  so 
early  a  date  as  the  twelfth  century.  During  the  Revolution  in  that  country  the  greater  part  of  these 
ancient  relics  were  destroyed  ;  but  a  curious  work  is  still  extant, t  which  preserves  wood-cuts  of  nearly 
all  the  subjects  of  these  windows  which  did  exist.  Those  portions  which  were  to  be  seen  in  the 


*  Pierre  le  Vieil,  L’  Art  de  la  Peinture  sur  Verre  et  de  la  Viterie. 
f  «  Monumens  de  la  Monarchie  Francais,"  by  Montfaucon. 

E 


14 


STAINED  GLASS 


Museum  des  Petits  Augustines,  have,  since  the  suppression  of  that  establishment,  been  lestoied  to  tl  e 
church  of  St.  Denis.  These  windows  are  the  most  ancient,  not  only  of  France,  but  probably  in  ex¬ 
istence,  of  which  we  have  a  certain  documentary  date.  They  are  a  part  of  the  extensive  woiks 
undertaken  by  the  order  of  the  celebrated  Abbot  Suger,  *  who  has  transmitted,  in  a  curious  woik 
his  abbatial  administration,  an  article  of  exceeding  interest  upon  many  of  these  windows,  it  bein0  an 
authenticated  document  of  the  developement  of  the  art  during  the  twelfth  century,  and  also  convey 
ing  some  notion  of  the  symbolical  manner  in  which  the  churches  were  decorated  at  that  time  . 


“  Vitrearum  etiam  novarum  praeelaram  varietatem  ab  ea  prima, 
qua:  incipit  a  stirpe  Jesse  in  capite  ecclesite  usque  ad  earn  qua: 
superest  principal!  portae  in  introitu  ecclesiae,  tain  superius  quam  infe- 
rius,  magistrorum  multorum  de  diversis  nationibus  manu  exquisita 
depingi  fecimus.  Una  quarum  de  materialibus  ad  immaterialia  exei- 
tans,  Paulum  apostolum  molam  vert  ere,  prophetas  saccos  ad  molain 
apportare  repriesentat.  Sunt  itaque  ejus  materia:  versus  isti.” 


“  We  bad  painted,"  says  he,  “  a  series  of  windows  remarkable  from 
the  variety  of  subjects,  beginning  with  the  Tree  of  Jesse,  starting 
from  the  east  end  of  the  church  to  the  window  over  the  principal  en¬ 
trance.  All  of  these,  both  above  and  below,  are  the  works  of  many 
masters  from  different  countries ;  one  of  these  windows,  by  material 
objects  exemplifying  spiritual  ones,  represents  the  apostle  Paul  turning 
a  mill,  and  the  prophets  bringing  sacks  of  flour.” 


Annexed  to  the  subjects  were  Latin  inscriptions  illustrating  them  thus  : 


Tollis  agendo  de  furfure,  Paule,  farinam ; 

Mosaics  legis  intima  nota  facis. 

Fit  de  tot  granis  verus  sine  furfure  panis. 
Perpetuusque  cibus  noster  et  angelicus. 


Item  in  eadem  vitrea,  ubi  aufertur  velamen  de  facie  Moysis  : — 
Quod  Moysen  velat  Christi  doctrina  revelat. 

Denudat  legem  qui  spoliant  Moysen. 


Paul,  in  turning  the  mill,  thou  separatest  the  tlour  trom  tne  Dran  ; 
thou  makest  known  the  law  of  Moses. 

With  this  grain  is  the  real  bread  made,  when  cleaned  from  its  bran, 
which  is  to  be  our  perpetual  food  and  that  of  angels. 

In  the  same  window  the  veil  which  covered  the  face  of  Moses  is 
removed : — 

That  which  veiled  Moses  the  doctrine  of  Christ  reveals. 

Those  who  withdraw  from  Moses  his  veil,  place  at  open  day 
the  law  of  God. 


In  eadem  vitrea  super  arcum  fcederis  : — 

Fcederis  ex  area  Christi  cruce  sistitur  ara. 
Fcedere  majori  vult  ibi  vita  mori. 


Item  in  eadem  ubi  solvunt  librum  leo  et  agnus  : — 

Qui  Deus  est  magnus  librum  leo  solvit  et  agnus. 

Agnus  sive  leo  fit  caro  juncta  Deo. 

In  alia  vitrea,  ubi  Alia  Pharaonis  invenit  Moysen  in  fiscella: — 
Est  in  fiscella  Moyses  puer  ille,  puella 
Regia  mente  pia  quern  fovet  ecclesi*. 


In  eadem  vitrea  Moysi  Dominus  apparuit  in  igne  rubi : — 

Sicut  conspicitur  rubus  hie  ardere,  nec  ardet. 

Sic  divo  plenus  hoc  audet  {ardet)  ab  igne,  nec  ardet. 

Item  in  eadem  vitrea  ubi  Pharao  cum  equitatu  suo  in  mare  derner- 
gitur : 

Quod  baptisma  bonis,  hoc  maliti®  Pharaonis 
Forma  facit  similis  causaque  dissimilis. 

In  eadem  vitrea  ubi  Moyses  exaltat  serpentem  mneum : — 

Sicut  serpentes  serpens  necat  seneus  omnes, 

Sic  exaltatus  hostes  necat  in  cruce  Christus. 

In  eadem  vitrea  ubi  Moyses  accipit  legem  in  monte : — 

Lege  data  Moysi  juvat  illam  gratia  Christi. 

Gratia  vivificat,  littera  mortificat. 


In  the  same  window,  above  the  ark  of  the  covenant : — 

The  altar  arising  from  the  ark  of  the  covenant  reposes  on  the 
cross  of  the  Lord.  To  cement  that  more  important  union, 
life  will  die. 

In  the  same  window  a  lion  and  lamb  opening  a  book  : — 

He  that  is  a  powerful  God,  a  lion  and  lamb,  opens  this  book. 

The  lamb  or  the  lion  becomes  flesh  in  union  with  God. 

In  another  window  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh  finds  Moses  in  a  wicker 
basket :  — 

The  infant  in  the  wicker  basket  is  Moses. 

The  daughter  of  a  king  cherishes  him  with  a  religious  respect. 

In  the  same  window  the  Lord  appears  to  Moses  in  the  burning  bush : — 
As  we  see  this  bush  in  flames  without  consuming,  so  he  who  is 
inflamed  by  a  divine  fire  burns  without  being  burned. 

In  the  same  window,  where  Pharaoh  with  all  his  cavalry  is  swal¬ 
lowed  up  by  the  sea : — 

What  baptism  effects  for  the  good,  that  the  similar  form  but  dif¬ 
ferent  cause  of  Pharaoh's  immersion  does  for  wickedness. 

In  the  same  window,  where  Moses  raises  the  brazen  serpent : — 

As  the  brazen  serpent  kills  all  other  serpents,  so  Christ  erected 
on  the  cross  destroys  all  his  enemies. 

The  window  where  Moses  receives  the  law  on  the  mountain : — 

The  law  being  given  to  Moses,  the  grace  of  Christ  strengthens  it. 
The  grace  enlivens,  the  letter  kills. 


Suger  continues  to  say  : 

Unde  quia  magni  constant  mirifico  opere,  sumptuque  profuso  “  As  these  great  windows  are  of  wonderful  workmanship,  and  filled 
vitri  vestiti  et  sapphirorum  materia,  tuitioni  et  refectioni  earum  with  a  profuse  outlay  of  material  in  glass  and  sapphires,  -f-  we  have 
ministerialem  magistrum,  sicut  etiam  omamentis  aureis  et  argen-  appointed  to  serve  us  in  their  care  and  repair  a  master-artist,  as  also 
teis  peritum  aurifabrum  constituimus  :  qui  et  praebendas  suas,  et  to  the  gold  and  silver  ornaments  a  skilful  goldsmith  :  both  of  whom 

*  The  account  of  Suger’s  abbacy  is  to  be  found  in  “  L’  Histoire  de  1’  Abbaye  de  St.  Denis,"  by  M.  Felibien. 

-j-  It  would  seem  that  the  good  Suger  was  with  regard  to  the  pretended  sapphires  completely  wheedled  by  the  duplicity  of  the  glass- 
painters  ;  and  this  will  surprise  us  less  when  remembering  that  one  of  the  historians  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Denis,  posterior  by  some  centuries  to 
this  venerable  abbot,  added  his  own  faith  to  the  trickery,  by  which  Suger  had  aUowed  himself  to  be  imposed  upon;  this  is  in  fact  how 


DURING  THE  ELEVENTH  AND  TWELFTH  CENTURIES. 


15 


quod  eis  super  hoc  visum  est,  videlicet  ab  altari  numinos,  et  a  com-  shall  receive  their  prebends  (of  food  and  clothing),  and  whatever  else 
muni  fratrum  horreo  annonam  suscipiant,  et  ab  eorum  providentia  may  be  deemed  necessary  for  them,  as  money  from  the  altar,  and  pro- 
nunquam  se  absentent.  vender  from  the  common  store  of  the  brethren ;  and  they  shall  never 

absent  themselves  from  the  care  of  these  things.” 

These  remarkable  documents,  although  of  such  a  remote  period,  are  so  clear  and  explanatory, 
that  in  themselves  they  sufficiently  shew  the  position  of  the  art  at  this  time,  and  are  most  fortunately 
in  immediate  connexion  with  the  earliest  remains. 

It  may  be  as  well  to  record  here,  that  the  Abbey  of  St.  Victor,  at  Paris,  before  the  Revo¬ 
lution,  possessed  some  remarkable  windows,  which  must  have  been  deeply  interesting  from  their 
variety,  consisting  as  they  did  of  many  of  the  earliest  productions,  and  constituting  a  sort  of  chro¬ 
nological  museum  of  this  art,  in  a  series  of  windows  which  had  been  executed  during  the  twelfth, 
thirteenth,  and  fourteenth  centuries.  Such  a  loss  as  this  is  truly  deplorable :  the  result  of  a  reckless 
fanaticism  which  can  never  be  remedied.  The  only  example  which  we  know  of  the  twelfth  century 
in  this  country,  is  a  geometrical  pattern  window,  which  has  several  particles  of  colour  slightly  painted 
and  interspersed ;  it  is  in  its  original  semi-Norman  arch,  with  which,  from  the  construction  of  its  pat¬ 
tern  and  the  primitiveness  of  its  material,  it  is  evidently  coeval.  It  is  in  the  north  side  of  the  chancel 
of  Braboume  church,  in  Kent,  but  in  a  sadly  dilapidated  state ;  nevertheless,  it  is  still  a  valuable 
relic,  as  it  establishes  the  fact  which  Malmesbury  avers  respecting  the  pre-existing  glass  of  Canterbury 
cathedral,  and  also  the  opinion  of  Sir  W.  Dugdale,  who  afterwards  asserts  that  “  he  finds  the  art 
of  painting  on  glasse  came  into  England  in  King  John’s  time  this  glass  is  however  anterior  to  his 
reign  by  at  least  a  quarter  of  a  century. 

Some  remains  of  very  early  glass  also  exist  in  York  cathedral,  of  which  the  following  is  a 
recent  account.  “  The  earliest  painted  glass  in  this  city,  and  indeed  one  of  the  earliest  specimens 
that  I  am  acquainted  with  in  England,  is  a  portion  of  a  Jesse  in  the  second  window  from  the  west, 
on  the  north  side  of  the  clerestory  of  the  nave  of  the  cathedral.  It  forms  the  upper  subject  in  the 
westernmost  lower  light  of  this  window.  The  date  of  the  glass  is  about  1200  ;  it  is  therefore  much 
older  than  the  greater  part  of  the  early-English  glass  at  Canterbury  cathedral,  to  which  I  do  not 
think  a  date  can  be  assigned  much  earlier  than  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century.  A  coloured 
engraving  of  this  very  curious  example  is  given  in  Browne’s  ‘  History  of  York  Cathedral,’  plate  123.”t 

From  the  windows  of  St.  Denis  and  the  one  at  Braboume  being  the  only  remains  we  cer¬ 
tainly  know  of  this  epoch,  our  conclusions  of  the  practice  of  design  during  the  twelfth  century  must 
be  thus  : 

As  at  St.  Denis : 

1.  Jesse,  or  foliated  designs  containing  figures. 

2.  Rich  mosaics,  borders,  and  medallions,  with  subjects. 

3.  Geometrical,  as  at  Braboume. 


De  Doublet  expresses  himself  with  regard  to  it :  “  Suger  had  obtained  with  much  care  window-makers  and  composers  of  glass  from  materials 
the  most  exquisite,  namely,  sapphires  in  abundance,  which  they  pulverized  and  melted  with  their  glass,  to  give  it  the  required  colour,  which 
charmed  truly  into  admiration."  This  pretended  fusion  of  sapphires  is  in  fact  nothing  more  than  coated  or  flashed  blue.— Essai  sur  la 
Pcinture  sur  Verre,  by  M.  E.  Langlois,  pp.  141-2.  Some  have  doubted  the  supposed  reality  of  the  sapphires,  but  the  evident  care  and  pre¬ 
caution  about  them  makes  the  matter  pretty  conclusive.— Author. 

*  «*  Sir  William  Dugdale  told  me  he  finds  the  art  of  painting  on  glasse  first  came  into  England  in  King  John's  time.”— Aubrey. 
Vide  “  Anecdotes  and  Traditions,”  edited  by  the  Camden  Society. 

-f-  On  the  Painted  Glass  in  the  Cathedral  and  Churches  of  York  ;  Proceedings  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  at  York,  1846,  p.  18,  by 
C.  Winston. 


In 


^J-RTOjlma’  airrmno  lull  69JW.  3‘G«fpaca)  lA^  I^Jm0^injlll4DBm{|«rt 

W 
Jumiim 

X)urgnt&  &  (txrrufrfi  fcg  TEiliani  THflrrmgion.42  3nKig  3*  tEwt 


dost  (HinSoto  of  tljp  ffhotr  of  Eortoirl]  ffaflpiiml . 


Qfmorial  to  t(jp  lafettanonT&urlflto 


M 


ii»N«r  ■  Saint  P^Fs-Stork-Str^t: -p'^ 


FrJBowUMQjmmoXit}  nEaqa.MjogSf 


ttmMi  m  Mon  ly  a  floAii  ^S^ttor* 


wmmm 


THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 


W e  will  now  proceed  to  an  inquiry  into  the  mode  of  practice  during  the  thirteenth  century, 
the  main  principles  of  which  will  be  found  to  differ  in  a  very  slight  degree  from  the  last.  Amongst 
the  few  examples  which  we  shall  cite  by  way  of  illustration,  is  one  peculiarly  remarkable  specimen 
which  still  remains  entire,  and  in  a  tolerable  state  of  preservation,  in  the  little  village  church  of 

Molineux  in  Normandy, 

adjacent  to  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  residence  of  the  Dukes  of  Normandy,  vulgarly  called  “  The  Castle 
of  Robert  the  Devil.”  This  window,  which  is  in  the  chancel  over  the  altar,  is  of  the  early  part  of 
the  thirteenth  century ;  the  border  is  composed  of  the  insignia  of  France  and  Castile,  being  very  re¬ 
markable  from  its  very  early  example  of  heraldic  appendages'.  The  medallions  inclose  four  person¬ 
ages  of  high  distinction,  namely,  Queen  Blanche,  King  Louis,  his  son,  and  his  wife  Margaret  of  Pro¬ 
vence.  The  back-ground  is  unlike  Suger’s  windows,  and  differs  in  one  respect  from  most  of  the 
windows  of  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries,  being  heraldically  paly,  otherwise  ruby  and  blue, 
divided  into  several  perpendicular  stripes,  running  throughout  from  the  bottom  to  the  top  of  the 
window,  after  the  fashion  of  the  display  of  the  livery  colours  in  early  banners.  This  window  ex¬ 
hibits  and  embodies  so  much  heraldry  and  heraldic  feeling,  even  at  this  early  period,  that  it  is  alone 
sufficient  to  dispel  all  doubts  respecting  the  close  connection  between  heraldry  and  stained  glass  at 
this  time.  In  the  Museum  of  French  Monuments,  amongst  other  curious  relics  and  rarities  which 
this  place  possessed,  was  a  very  remarkable  compartment  of  stained  glass  from  St.  Leu,  the  date  of 
which  is  not  known,  but  which  from  its  chaste  and  curious  conception  we  will  record.  It  exhibited 
“the  Annunciation  to  the  Virgin.  From  the  beak  of  the  dove,  representing  the  Holy  Ghost, 
started  a  luminous  ray  to  the  ear  of  the  Virgin  ;  and  in  the  midst  of  this  ray  was  portrayed  a  very 
little  child,  holding  a  small  cross,  being  but  a  reproduction  of  the  following  verse,  from  a  canticle 
much  in  vogue  by  our  forefathers,  and  attributed  to  the  famous  St.  Thomas  a  Becket,  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  ;  it  was  entitled  “  The  five  joyful  mysteries  of  the  Virgin.  ” 

“  Gaude  Virgo,  Mater  Christi, 

“  Qua;  per  aurem  concepisti, 

“  Gabriele  nuncio.”  * 

As  we  are  mentioning  St.  Thomas  a  Becket,  we  will  at  once  proceed  to  the  notice  of  the 
stained  glass  of  the  date  we  are  speaking  of  (the  thirteenth  century)  in 

Canterbury  Cathedral, 

with  which  he  was  so  intimately  connected.  The  eastern  part  of  this  most  glorious  edifice  is  of  the 
latest  Norman  construction.  William  of  Malmesbury  says,  "that  it  was  then  considered  the  finest 
in  England  from  its  stained  glass,  its  marble  pavements,  and  the  curious  paintings  on  its  roof;”  but, 
although  this  cathedral  at  the  present  day  possesses  some  very  ancient  stained  glass,  and  that  not 
inferior  in  merit  to  the  most  ancient  and  excellent  of  the  preceding,  the  designs  and  composition 
being  regulated  upon  the  same  principles,  yet  it  could  not  be  these  precise  windows  which  Malmes¬ 
bury  alluded  to,  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century  being  the  earliest  date  to  which  we  can 
attribute  them.  These  windows  are  remarkable,  not  only  from  their  being  semi-circular,  but  from 
the  glass  being  executed  at  an  after  period,  which  leaves  no  doubt  that,  in  carrying  out  their  decora¬ 
tion  at  that  time,  the  artists  were  accustomed,  as  a  matter  of  good  taste,  to  take  into  consideration 
the  style  of  architecture  they  were  dealing  with. 


*  Langlois,  “  Essai  sur  la  Peinture  sur  Verre,”  p.  157- 


18 


STAINED  GLASS 


These  windows,  like  those  of  St.  Denis,  consist  of  borders  constructed  upon  similar  principles, 
the  historical  parts  being  in  medallions  of  the  like  kind,  and  the  legends  disposed  of  in  the  same 
way,  namely,  in  the  border  surrounding  the  subjects  which  form  the  medallions,  or  in  straight  lines 
on  the  back-grounds  of  them. 

The  principal  difference  of  character  consists  in  the  main  back-grounds  of  the  windows, 
which,  instead  of  being  reticulated  as  those  of  St.  Denis,  are  formed  of  deep  and  massive  ruby,  on 
which  are  displayed  very  free  scrolls  of  semi-foliated  ornaments  of  various  semi-colours,  which  are 
so  managed  as  to  be  taken  up  at  each  turn  or  division  of  this  ornament,  than  which  nothing  of  the 
kind  can  be  more  magnificent.  *  Now,  although  these  subjects  leave  no  doubt  upon  the  matter,  this 
very  ornament  goes  far  to  proclaim  the  date  of  execution,  the  very  same  kind,  combined  in  different 
ways,  being  so  plentifully  and  continuously  used  in  connexion  with  the  style  of  architecture  which 
immediately  succeeded,  which  strengthens  the  opinion  that  they  adapted  themselves  to  the  style  of 
architecture  which  they  had  to  treat  with.  It  is  stated  that  “  After  the  like  calamities  by  fire,  this 
church  again  suffered  by  it  a.  d.  1174,  destroying  the  whole  choir  from  the  Angel  steeple  to  the 
east  end,  the  chapel  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  many  oflices  of  the  monastery;  the  Angel  steeple 
being  uninjured.  Gervase,  who  witnessed  it,  gave  a  particular  account  respecting  it :  William  of 
Sens  began  to  restore  and  erect  the  new  parts  in  a.d.  1175,  but,  falling  from  a  scaffold  fifty  feet 
high,  he  was,  although  not  killed  on  the  spot,  obliged  to  discontinue  it,  and  it  was  carried  on  by 
William  Anglus,  who  completed  the  east  end  of  the  choir,  Trinity  Chapel,  and  the  round  tower 
called  Becket’s  Crown.  In  a.  d.  1220  the  Chapel  and  Altar,  which  had  been  consecrated  to  the 
Holy  Trinity,  were  dedicated  to  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr,  whose  relics  were  removed  thither.”  t  Be¬ 
fore  the  Reformation  this  cathedral  was  adorned  with  much  painted  glass,  the  chapel  of  the  Holy 
Trinity,  in  which  was  the  shrine  of  Saint  Thomas  a  Becket,  being  particularly  distinguished  in  this 
manner,  (so  that  “  his  history  might  have  been  completed  from  it.”  1)  Somner  II  has  given  an 
account  of  the  pictures  and  inscriptions  of  twelve  windows  of  Scripture,  as  follows  : — 

“  Fenestras  in  superiori  parte  Eccj.es n:  Christi  Cant,  incipientes  a  parte  Septentrionaei.” 

Fenestra  Prima. 

1.  Moses  cum  rubo.  In  medio,  Angelus  cum  Maria. 

Rubus  non  consumitur,  tua  nec  comburitur 
In  carne  Virginitas. 

2.  Gideon  cum  vellere  et  conca. 

Vellus  ccelesti  rore  maduit,  dum  puellas  venter  intumuit. 

3.  Misericordia  et  Veritas.  In  medio,  Maria  et  Elizabeth. 

Plaude  puer  puero,  Virgo  vetulse,  quia  vero 

Obviat  hie  pietas :  veteri  dat  lex  nova  metas. 

4.  Justitia  et  Pax. 

Applaudit  Regi  previsor,  gratia  legi. 

Oscula  Justitia;  dat  Pax  ;  cognata  Marite. 

5.  Nebugodonosor  et  lapis  cum  statua.  Puer  in  praesepi. 

Ut  Regi  visus  lapis  est  de  monte  recisus, 

Sic  gravis  absque  viro  Virgo  parit  ordine  miro. 

6.  In  medio,  Maria. 

7.  Moses  cum  Virga.  In  medio,  Angelus  et  Pastores. 

Ut  contra  morem  dedit  arida  virgula  florem, 

Sic  Virgo  puerum  verso  parit  ordine  rerum. 

8.  David.  “  Gaudebunt  campi  et  omnia  quae  in  eis  sunt.” 

9.  Abacuc.  “  Operuit  ccelos  gloria  ejus,”  &c. 

*  For  an  exemplification,  see  Plate  of  lower  part  of  East  Window  of  Ely  Cathedral. 

■f"  Abridged  from  Britton’s  “  Canterbury  Cathedral."  The  reader  will  find  the  account  given  at  length  in  Professor  Willis’s  “  Architec¬ 
tural  History  of  Canterbury  Cathedral.” 

%  Gostling’s  “Walk,”  &c.,  p.  311,  312. 

i  “  Antiquities  of  Canterbury,"  2nd.  edition,  by  Nicholas  Battely,  M.A.,  London,  1703. 


DURING  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 


1.9 


Fenestra  Secunda. 

1.  In  medio,  tres  Reges  equitantes.  Balaam.  “  Orietur  stella  ex  Jacob,  et  exurget  homo  de 

Israel.” 

Isaia  et  J eremia.  “  Ambulabunt  gentes  in  lumine  tuo,”  &c. 

2.  In  medio,  Herodes  et  Magi.  Christus  et  Gentes. 

Qui  sequentur  me  non  ambulabunt  in  tenebris. 

Stella  Magos  duxit,  et  eos  ab  H  erode  reduxit, 

Sic  Sathanam  gentes  fugiunt,  te  Christe  sequentes. 

3.  Pharaoh  et  Moses  cum  populo  exiens  ab  Egypto. 

Exit  ab  erumpna  populus  ducente  columpna. 

Stella  Magos  duxit.  Lux  Christus  utrisque  reluxit. 

4.  In  medio,  Maria  cum  puero.  Magi  et  Pastores.  Joseph  et  f’ratres  sui  cum  Egyptiis. 

Ad  te  longinquos  Joseph  trahis  atque  propinquos, 

Sic  Deus  in  cunis  Judaeos  gentibus  unis. 

5.  Rex  Solomon,  et  Regina  Saba. 

Hiis  donat  donis  Regina  domum  Solomonis. 

Sic  Reges  Domino  dant  munera  tres  tria  trino. 

6.  Admoniti  sunt  Magi  ne  Herodem  adeant  Propheta  et  Rex  Jeroboam  immolans. 

Ut  via  mutetur  redeundo  Propheta  monetur, 

Sic  tres  egerunt  qui  Christo  dona  tulerunt. 

7.  Subversio  Sodom®  et  Loth  fugiens. 

Ut  Loth  salvetur  ne  respiciat  prohibetur. 

Sic  vitant  revehi  per  Herodis  regna  Sabei. 

8.  Oblatio  pueri  in  templo  et  Simeon.  Melchisedech  offerens  panem  et  vinum  pro  Abraham. 

Sacrum  quod  cernis  sacris  fuit  umbra  modernis ; 

Umbra  fugit.  Quare  ?  quia  Christus  sistitur  arse. 

9.  Oblatio  Samuel. 

Natura  geminum  triplex  oblatio  trinum 
Significat  Dominum  Samuel  puer,  amphora,  vinum. 

10.  Fuga  Domini  in  Egyptum.  Fuga  David  et  Doesch. 

Hunc  Saul  infestat :  Saul  Herodis  typus  extat. 

Iste  typus  Christi,  cujus  fuga  consonat  isti. 

11.  Elias,  Jesabel,  et  Achab. 

Ut  trucis  insidias  Jesabel  declinat  Elias, 

Sic  Deus  Herodem  terrore  remotus  eodem. 

12.  Occisio  Innocentum.  Occisio  sacerdotum  Domini  sub  Saul. 

Non  cecidit  David  pro  quo  Saul  hos  jugulavit, 

Sic  non  est  cajsus  cum  csesis  transfuga  Jesus. 

13.  Occisio  tribus  Benjamin  in  Gabaon. 

Ecce  Rachel  nati  fratrum  gladiis  jugulati. 

His  sunt  signati  pueri  sub  Herode  necati. 


Fenestra  Tertia. 

1.  Jesus  sedet  in  medio  Doctorum.  Moses  et  Jethro  cum  populo. 

Sic  Moses  audit,  Jethro  vir  sanctus  obaudit. 

Gentiles  verbis  humiles  sunt  forma  superbis. 

2.  Daniel  in  medio  Seniorum. 

Mirentur  pueri  seniores  voce  doceri, 

Sic  responsa  Dei  sensum  stupent  Pharisei. 

3.  Baptizatur  Dominus.  Noah  in  Archa. 

Fluxu  cuncta  vago  submergens  prima  vorago 
Omnia  purgavit :  Baptisma  significavit. 

4.  Submersio  Pharaonis  et  transitus  populi. 

Unda  maris  rubri,  spatio  divisa  salubri, 

Qua;  mentem  mundam  facit  a  vitio  notat  undam. 

5.  Temptatio  gul®  et  van®  glori®.  Eva  capiens  fructum. 

Qui  temptat  Jesum  movet  Evam  mortis  ad  esum  ; 
Eva  gulm  cedit,  sed  non  ita  Jesus  obedit. 


20 


STAINED  GLASS 


6.  Eva  comedit.  Tentatio  cupiditatis. 

Victor  es  hie  Sathana :  movet  Evam  gloria  vana, 
Sed  quo  vicisti  te  vicit  gratia  Christi. 

7.  Adam  et  Eva  comedunt.  David  et  Goliah. 

Quo  Sathan  hoc  subicit  Sathanam  sapientia  vicit ; 
Ut  Goliam  David,  Sathanam  Christus  superavit. 


Fenestra  Quart  a. 


1.  Vocatio  Nathanael  jacentis  sub  Ficu.  Adam  et  Eva  cum  foliis.  Populus  sub  lege. 

Vidit  in  hiis  Christus  sub  ficu  Nathanaelem. 

Lex  tegit  hanc  plebem,  quasi  ficus  Nathanaelem. 

2.  Christus  mutavit  aquam  in  vinum.  Sex  hydrife.  Sex  aetates  mundi.  Sex  aetates  hominum. 

Hydria  metretas  capiens  est  quslibet  fetas. 

Primum  signorum  Deus  hie  prodendo  suorum. 

Lympha  dat  historiam,  vinum  notat  allegoriam. 

In  vinum  morum  convertit  aquam  vitiorum. 

3.  Piscatores  Apostolorum.  S.  Petrus  cum  eccles.  de  Jud.  Paulus  cum  ecclesia  de  Gentibus- 

Verbum,  rete,  ratis,  Petri  domus  hasc  pietatis. 

Pisces  Judei ;  qui  rete  ferunt  Pharisei. 

Ilia  secunda  ratis,  domus  hsc  est  plena  beatis, 

Retia  scismaticus  et  quivis  scindit  iniquus. 


4.  In  medio,  Jesus  legit  in  Synagoga.  Esdras  legit  legem  populo. 


lectores. 


Quod  promulgavit  Moses  legem  reparavit ; 
Esdras  amissam,  Christus  renovavit  omissam  ; 
Quod  Christus  legit,  quasi  pro  lectoribus  egit, 
Exemplo  cujus  sacer  est  gradus  ordinis  hujus. 


Sanctus  Gregor,  ordinans 


5.  Sermo  Domini  in  Monte.  Doctores  Ecclesiae.  Moses  suscipit  legem. 

Hie  montem  scandunt  Sciipturse  dum  sacra  pandunt, 

Cliristus  sublimis  docet  hos  sed  vulgus  in  imis, 

Ex  hinc  inde  datur  in  monte  quod  inde  notatur, 

Christum  novisse  debemus  utramque  declisse. 

6.  Christus  descendens  de  monte,  mundat  leprosum.  Paulus  baptizat  populum.  Heliseus 
Naaman  in  Jordano. 

Came  Deus  tectus,  quasi  vallis  ad  ima  provectus, 

Mundat  leprosum  genus  huraanum  vitiosum  : 

Quern  lavat  ecce  Deus,  quem  mundat  et  hie  Heliseus, 

Est  genus  humanum  Christi  baptismate  sanum. 


Fenestra  Quinta. 

1.  Jesus  ejicit  Demonium.  Angelus  ligavit  Demonium. 

Imperat  immundis  Deus,  hie  equis  furibundis. 

Hiis  virtus  Christi  dominatur  ut  Angelus  isti. 

2.  Maria  unxit  pedes  Christi.  Drusiana  vestit  et  pascit  egenos. 

Curam  languenti,  victum  qui  prajbet  egenti, 

Seque  reum  plangit,  Christi  vestigia  tangit. 

Ilia  quod  ungendo  facit,  lnec  sua  distribuendo, 

Dum  quod  de  pleno  superest  largitur  egeno. 

3.  Martha  et  Maria  cum  Petro  in  navi.  Joannes  legit. 

Equoris  unda  ferit  hunc  :  file  silentia  querit, 

Sic  requies  orat  dum  mundi  Cura  laborat. 

4.  Leah  et  Rachel  cum  Jacob. 

Lyah  gerit  curam  carnis,  Rachelque  figuram  ; 

Mentis  cura  gravis  est  hasc,  est  altera  suavis. 

5.  Jesus  et  Apostoli  colligunt  spicas.  Mola,  fumus,  et  Apostoli  facientes  panes.  Petrus  et 
Paulus  cum  populis. 

Quod  terit  feterna  Mola  lex  vetus  atque  moderna, 

Passio  crux  Christe  tua,  sermo  tuus  iste. 

Arguit  iste  reos,  humiles  colit  hie  Phariseos, 

Sic  spies  tritfe  panis  sunt,  verbaque  vita;. 


DURING  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 


21 


6.  Jesus  cum  Samaritana.  Synagoga  et  Moses  cum  quinque  libris.  Ecclesia  de  gentibus  ad 
Johannem. 

Potum  quesisti  fidei  cum  Christe  sitisti, 

E  qua  viri  cui  sex  Synagoga  librique  sui  sex. 

- delicta  notat  hydria  fonte  relicta. 

Ad  te  de  gente  Deus  Ecclesia  veniente. 


7.  Samaritana  adduxit  populum  ad  Jesum.  Rebecca  dat  potum  servo  Abraham.  Jacob  obviat 
Rachaeli. 


Fons,  servus,  minans  pecus,  hydria,  virgo  propinans, 
Lex  Christo  gentes  mulierque  fide  redolentes. 

Jacob  lassatus,  Rachel  obvia,  grex  adaquatus, 

Sunt  Deus  et  turbae,  mulier  quas  duxit  ab  urbe. 


Fenestra  Sexta. 


1.  Jesus  loquens  cum  Apostolis.  Gentes  audiunt,  Pharisei  contemnunt. 

Sollicitse  gentes  stant  verba  Dei  sitientes, 

Hasc  sunt  verba  Dei  quae  contemnunt  Pharisei. 

2.  Seminator  et  volucres.  Pharisei  recedentes  a  Jesu.  Pharisei  tentantes  Jesum. 

Semen  rore  carens  expers  rationis  et  arena. 

Hi  sunt  qui  credunt,  temptantes  sicque  recedunt. 

Semen  sermo  Dei,  via  lex  secus  hanc  Pharisei, 

Et  tu  Christe  sator,  verbum  Patris  insidiator. 

3.  Semen  cecidit  inter  spinas.  Divites  hujus  mundi  cum  pecunia. 

Isti  spinosi  locupletes  deliciosi, 

Nil  fructus  referunt  quoniam  terrestria  querunt. 

4.  Semen  cecidit  in  terram  bonam.  Job,  Daniel,  Noah. 

Verba  Patris  servit  Deus,  his  fructus  sibi  crevit, 

In  tellure  bona,  triplex  sua  cuique  corona. 

5.  Jesus  et  mulier  commiscens  sata  tria.  Tres  filii  Nose  cum  Ecclesia.  Virgines  continentes. 
Conjugati. 

Parte  Note  nati,  mihi  quisque  sua  dominati, 

Una  fides  satis  ex  his  tribus  est  Deitatis. 

Personte  trinm  tria  sunt  sata  rnista  farinte, 

Fermenta  sata  tria  tres  fructus  operata. 

6.  Piscatores ;  hinc  pisces  boni,  inde  mali.  Isti  in  vitam  aetemam. 

Hii  qui  jaetantur  in  levam,  qui  reprobantur. 

Pars  est  a  Domino  maledicta  cremanda  camino. 

Vase  reservantur  pisces  quibus  assimulantur, 

Hii  quos  addixit  vitte  Deus  et  benedixit. 

7.  Messores  ;  seges  reponitur  in  horreum.  Zizania  in  ignem.  Justi  in  vitam  aetemam.  Reprobi 
in  ignem  aetemam. 

Cum  sudore  sata  messoris  in  horrea  lata. 

Sunt  hie  vexati  sed  Christo  glorificati. 

Hie  cremat  ex  messe  quod  inutile  judicat  esse, 

Sic  pravos  digne  punit  judex  Deus  igne. 

8.  De  quinque  panibus  et  duobus  piscibus  satiavit  multa  millia  hominum  D"8  Sacerdos  Rex. 

Hii  panes  legem,  pisces  dantem  sacra  Regem, 

Signant  quassatos  a  plebe  nec  adnihilatos. 

Synagoga  cum  Mose  et  libris.  Ecclesia  cum  Johanne. 

Qua  populos  saturant  panes  piscesque  figurant, 

Quod  Testamenta  duo  nobis  dant  alimenta. 

Rex  fecit  nuptias  filio  et  misit  servos. 

Rex  Pater  ad  natum  regem  sponsas  sociatum, 

Prmcipit  adciri  populum  renuuntque  venire. 

Excusant  se  quidam  per  villam. 

Quos  vexat  cura  caro.  Quinque  bourn  juga  tuta, 

Nuncius  excusans :  hie  hortans  ille  recusans. 

G 


22 


STAINED  GLASS 


Petrus  docens,  sed  sequuntur  Moysen  et  Synagogam. 

Sunt  ascire  volens  Deus  hunc,  hie  credere  nolens ; 

Petre  docens  istumque  studens  Judsea  fuisti. 

Johannes  predicat  intente  audentibus. 

Vox  invitantis  causa  tres  dissimulantis, 

Sponsam  Sponsus  am  at :  vox  horum  previa  clamat. 

Ysaias  predicat  audientibus  tribus. 

Ecclesiam  Christi  junctam  tibi  pra: dicat  iste, 

His  invitata  gens  est  ad  edenda  parata. 

Quidam  sequuntur.  Regem  quidam  fugiunt. 

Hie  Regis  furtum  confirmat  apostolus  actum, 

Credit  et  accedit,  cito  gens  Judaea  recedit. 

Contemplatur  Rex  comedentes.  Resurgunt  mortui. 

Ad  mensam  tandem  cito  plebs  sedet  omnis  eandem  ; 

Sic  omnes  eadem  vox  hora  cogit  eadem. 

Dominus  dicit  electis,  Yenite  Benedicti. 

Rex  plebem  pavit  spretis  quos  ante  vocavit, 

Christus  se  dignos  reficit,  rejicitque  malignos. 

Invenitur  et  ejicitur  non  vestitus  veste  nuptiali. 

Dives  et  extrusus  servus  tenebrisque  reclusus, 

Quern  condemnavit  rex  ejecit  cruciavit. 

Ananias  et  Saphira  moriuntur  a  Petro.  Dominus  ejecit  vendentes  a  templo. 


Fenestra  Septima. 

1.  Curavit  Jesus  filiam  viduse.  Ecclesia  de  gentibus  cum  Jesu.  Petrus  orat  et  animalia  dimit- 
tuntur  in  linthea. 

Natum  cum  curat  matris  prece ;  matre  figurat 
Christo  credentes  primos  nataque  sequentes. 

Fide  viventes  signant  animaba  gentes  j 
Quos  mundat  sacri  submersio  trina  lavacri. 

2.  Curavit  Jesus  bominem  ad  piscinam.  Moses  cum  quinque  libris.  Baptizat  Dominus. 

Lex  tibi  piscina  concordat,  sunt  quia  quina 
Ostia  piscinae,  seu  partes  lex  tibi  quinte. 

Sanat  ut  aegrotum  piscina:  inotio  lotum, 

Sic  cruce  siguatos  mundat  baptisma  renatos. 

3.  Transfiguratio  Domini.  Angeli  vestiuunt  mortuos  resurgentes.  Angeli  adducunt  justos  ad 
Deum. 

Spes  transformati  capitis,  spes  vivificati. 

Claret  in  indutis  membris  a  morte  salutis. 

Cum  transformares  te  Christe,  quid  insinuares 
Veste  decorati  declarant  clarificati. 

4.  Petrus  piscatur  et  invenit  staterem.  Dominus  ascendit  in  Hier.  Dominus  crucifigitur. 

Hunc  ascendentem  mox  mortis  adesse  videntem 
Tempora ;  te  Christe  piscis  praenunciat  iste, 

Ludibrium  turbae  Deus  est  ejectus  ab  urbe. 

5.  Statuit  J esus  parvulum  in  medio  Discipulorum.  Monachi  lavant  pedes  pauperum.  Reges 
inclinantur  doctrinae  Petri  et  Pauli. 

Hoc  informantur  exemplo  qui  monachantur, 

Ne  dedignentur  peregrinis  si  famulentur. 

Sic  incurvati  pueris  sunt  assimulati, 

Reges  cum  gente,  Paulo  Petroque  docente. 

6.  Pastor  reportat  ovem.  Christus  pendet  in  cruce.  Christus  spoliat  infernum.  ( Sine  Versu.) 


Fenestra  Octava. 

1.  Dominus  remittit  debita  servo  poscenti. 

Ut  prece  submissa  sunt  huic  commissa  remissa, 
Parcet  poscenti  seu  parcit  Deus  egenti. 


DURING  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 


23 


Petrus  et  Paulus  absolvunt  pcenitentem  et  Dominus  sibi  credentes.  Servus  percutit  conser- 
vum.  Paulus  lapidatur.  Stephanus  lapidatur. 

Cur  plus  ignoscit  Dominus  minus  ille  poposcit, 

Conservum  servus,  populus  te  Paule  protervus. 

Regi  conservo  repetenti  debita  servo, 

Assimulare  Deus  Martyr  nequam  Pharisseus. 

Tradidit  eum  tortoribus.  Mittuntur  impii  in  ignem.  Judsei  perimuntur. 

Caeditur  affligens,  captivatur  crucifigens, 

Hunc  punit  Dominus  flagris,  hos  igne  caminus. 


Fenestra  Nona. 

Homo  quidam  descendebat  de  Hier.  in  Jerico,  et  incidit  in  latrones. 

Perforat  hasta  latus,  occiditur  ad  mala  natus. 

Creatur  Adam.  Formatur  Eva.  Comedunt  fructum.  Ejiciuntur  de  Paradiso. 

Ex  Adas  costa  prodiit  formata  virago, 

Ex  Christi  latere  processit  sancta  propago. 

Fructum  decerpens  mulier,  suadens  mala  serpens, 

Immemor  authoris  vir  perdit  culmen  honoris. 

Virgultum,  fructus,  mulier,  vir,  vipera,  luctus, 

Plnntatur,  rapitur,  dat,  gustat,  fallit,  initur. 

Pcena  reos  tangit,  vir  sudat,  fcemina  plangit, 

Pectore  portatur  serpens,  tellure  cibatur. 

Sacerdos  et  Levita  vident  vulneratum  et  pertranserunt. 

Vulneribus  plenum  neuter  miseratur  egenum. 

Moses  et  Aaron  cum  Pharaone.  Scribitur  tau.  Educitur  populus.  Adorat  vitulum.  Datur 
lex.  Elevatur  serpens. 

Pro  populo  Moyses  coram  Pharaone  laborat : 

Exaugetque  preces,  signorum  luce  coronat. 

Cui  color  est  rubeus  siccum  mare  transit  Hebraeus, 

Angelico  ductu  patet  in  medio  via  fluctu. 

In  ligno  serpens  positum  notat  in  cruce  Christum, 

Qui  videt  hunc,  vivit,  vivet  qui  credet  in  istum  ; 

Cernens  quod  speciem  Deitatis  dum  terit  aurum, 

Frangit  scripta  tenens  Moyses  in  pulvere  taurum. 

Samaritanus  ducit  vulneratum  in  stabulum  cum  jumento.  Ancilla  accusat  Petrum.  Dominus 
crucifigitur.  Sepelitur.  Resurgit.  Loquitur  Angelus  ad  Marias. 

Qui  caput  est  nostrum,  capitur ;  qui  regibus  ostrum 
Prebet,  nudatur  :  qui  solvit  vincla,  ligatur. 

In  signo  pendens,  in  ligno  brachia  tendens, 

In  signo  lignum  superasti  Christe  malignum. 

Christum  lege  rei  livor  condemnat  Hebraei, 

Carne  flagellatum  rapit  attrahit  ante  Pilatum. 

Solem  justitiae  tres,  orto  sole,  Mari®, 

Quarunt  lugentes  ex  ejus  morte  trementes. 

Fenestra  Decima. 

Suscitat  Jesus  puellam  in  Domo.  Abigail  occurrit  David  et  mutat  propositum.  Constantinus 
jacens  et  matres  cum  pueris. 

Quas  jacet  in  cella  surgens  de  morte  puella 
Signat  peccatum  meditantis  corde  creatum. 

Rex  David  arma  gerit,  dum  Nabal  perdere  quaerit. 

Obviat  Abigael  mulier  David,  arma  refrenat, 

Et  nebulam  vultus  hilari  sermone  serenat. 

Rex  soboles  Helenae,  Romanas  rector  habenae, 

Vult  mundare  cutem  quserendo  cruce  salutera, 

Nec  scelus  exercet,  flet,  humet,  dictata  coercet. 

Dominus  suscitat  puerum  extra  portam.  Rex  Solomon  adorat  idola,  et  deflet  peccatum. 
Pcenitentia  Theophili. 

Qui  jacet  in  morte  puer  extra  limina  port®, 

De  foris  abstractum  peccati  denotat  actum. 

Errat  fcemineo  Solomon  deceptus  amore : 

Errorem  redimit  mens  sancto  tacta  dolore. 

Dum  lacrimando  gemit  Theophilus  acta  redemit ; 

Invenies  veniam  dulcem  rogando  Mariam. 


24 


STAINED  GLASS 


Dominus  suscitat  Lazarum.  Angelus  alloquitur  Jonam  sub  hedera  ante  Nine  vein.  Pceni- 

tentia  Mariae  Egipticae. 

Mens  mala  mors  intus ;  malus  actus  mors  foris :  usus 
Tumba,  puella,  puer,  Lazarus  ista  notant. 

Pingitur  hie  Nineve  jam  pene  peracta  perire, 

Veste  fidus  Zosimas  nudam  tegit  Mariam. 

Mittit  Dominus  duos  discipulos  propter  asinam  et  pullum.  Sp.  Sanctus  in  specie  columbae 
inter  Deum  et  hominem. 

Imperat  adduci  pullum  cum  matre  Magister, 

Paruit  huic  operae  succinctus  uterque  minister. 

Signacio  simplex  quod  fit  dilectio  duplex, 

Ala  Deum  dextra,  fratrem  docet  ala  sinistra. 

Jesus  stans  inter  Petrum  et  Paulum. 

Genti  qua;  servit  petris  Petrum  petra  mittit, 

Escas  divinas  Judeis  Paule  propinas. 

Adducunt  discipuli  asinum  et  pullum.  Petrus  adducit  ecclesiam  de  Judeis;  Paulus  adducit 
ecclesiam  de  Gentibus. 

Quae  duo  solvuntur  duo  sunt  animalia  bruta, 

Ducitur  ad  Christum  pullus  materque  soluta. 

De  populo  fusco  Petri  sermone  corusco 
Extrahit  ecclesiam  veram  reserando  Sophiam. 

Sic  radio  fidei  cteci  radiantur  Hebraei ; 

Per  Pauli  verba  fructum  sterilis  dedit  herba. 

Dum  plebs  Gentilis  per  eum  fit  mente  fidelis, 

Gentilis  populus  venit  ad  Christum  quasi  pullus. 

Occurrunt  pueri  Domino  sedenti  super  asinam. 

Vestibus  ornari  patitur  Salvator  asellam, 

Qui  super  astra  sedet  nec  habet  frenum  neque  sellam. 

Isaias  dicit,  Ecce  Rex  tuus  sedens  super  asinam. 

Qui  sedet  in  ccelo  ferri  dignatur  asello. 

David  ex  ore  infantum,  &c. 

Sancti  Sanctorum  laus  ore  sonat  puerorum. 


Fenestra  (Jndecima. 

In  medio,  Coena  Domini.  David  gestans  se  in  manibus  suis.  Manna  fluit  populo  de  Ccelo. 

Quid  manibus  David  se  gestans  significavit? 

Te  manibus  gestans  das  Christe  tuis  manifestans. 

Manna  fluit  saturans  populum  de  plebe,  figurans 
De  mensa  Jesum  dare  se  cce multibus  esum. 

Lavat  Jesus  pedes  Apostolorum.  Abraham  Angelorum.  Laban  camelorum. 

Obsequio  lavacri  notat  hospes  in  hospite  sacri, 

Quos  mundas  sacro  mundasti  Christe  lavacro. 

Cum  Laban  hos  curat,  typice  te  Christe  figurat, 

Cura  camelorum  mandatum  Discipulorum. 

Proditio  Jesu.  Venditio  Joseph.  Joab  osculatur.  Abner  et  occidit. 

Fraus  Judae  Christum,  fraus  fratrum  vendidit  istum. 

Hii  Judae,  Christ!  Joseph  tu  forma  fuisti. 

Fcedera  dum  fingit  Joab  in  funera  stringit 
Ferrum,  Judaicum  praesignans  feedus  iniquum. 

Vapulatio  Jesu.  Job  percussus  ulcere.  Helizeus  et  pueri  irridentes. 

Christi  testatur  plagas,  Job  dum  cruciatur, 

Ut  sum  Judaea,  jocus  pueris  Helisee. 


Fenestra  Duodecimo.. 


Christus  portat  crucem.  Isaac  ligna.  Mulier  colligit  duo  ligna. 

Ligna  puer  gestat,  crucis  typum  manifestat, 

Fert  crucis  in  signum  duplex  muliercula  lignum. 


DURING  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 


25 


Chnstus  suspenditur  de  ligno.  Serpens  mneus  elevator  in  columna.  Vacca  rufa  oomburitur. 

Mors  est  exanguis  dum  cemitur  feneus  anguis, 

Sic  Deus  in  ligno  nos  salvat  ab  hoste  maligno. 

Ut  Moyses  jussit,  vitulam  rufam  rogus  ussit ; 

Sic  tua  Christe  caro  cruris  igne  crematur  amaro. 

Dominus  deponitur  de  ligno.  Abel  occiditur.  Heliseus  expandit  se  super  puerum. 

Nos  a  morte  Deus  revocavit,  et  hunc  Heliseus. 

Signat  Abel  Cliristi  pia  funera  funere  tristi. 

Moses  scribit  Thau  in  frontibus  in  porta  de  sanguine  agni.  Dominus  in  sepulcro.  Sam¬ 
son  dormit  cum  arnica  sua.  Jonas  in  ventre  ceti. 

Frontibus  infixum  Thau  pnecinuit  crucifixum. 

Ut  Samson  typice  causa  dormivit  amicae, 

Ecclesia;  causa  Christi  caro  marmore  clausa. 

Dum  jacet  absorptus  Jonas,  Sol  triplicat  ortus, 

Sic  Deus  arctatur  tumulo,  triduoque  moratur. 

Dominus  ligans  Diabolum,  spoliavit  infemum.  David  eripuit  oves;  et  Samson  tulit  portas. 

Salvat  ovem  David ;  sic  Christum  significant. 

Est  Samson  fortis  qui  rupit  vincula  mortis. 

Instar  Samsonis,  frangit  Deus  ossa  Leonis. 

Dum  Sathanam  stravit,  Christus  Regulum  jugulavit. 

Surgit  Dominus  de  sepulcro.  Jonas  ejicitur  de  pisce.  David  emissus  per  fenestram. 

Redditur  ut  salvus  quem  ceti  clauserat  alvus, 

Sic  redit  illesus  a  mortis  carcere  Jesus. 

Hinc  abit  illesus  David :  sic  invida  Jesus 
Agmina  conturbat,  ut  victa  morte  resurgat. 

Angelus  alloquitur  Mariam  ad  sepulcrum.  Joseph  extrahitur  e  carcere.  Et  Leo  suscitat 

filium. 

Ad  vitam  Christum  Deus,  ut  leo  suscitat  istum. 

Te  signat,  Christe,  Joseph  ;  te,  mors,  locus  iste. 

Sanctus  Gregorius  dat  aquam  manibus  pauperum  et  apparuit  ei  Dominus. 

Hospes  abest :  ubi  sit  stupet  hie,  cur  quove  resisted 
Membra  prius  quasi  me  suscepisti,  sed  heri  me. 

Gregorius  dictat  Petrus  scribit.  Solitarius  cum  cato. 

Pluris  habes  catum,  quam  Presul  Pontificatum, 

Qua:  liber  includit  signata  columba  recludit. 

Hostia  mutatur  in  formam  digiti. 

Id  panis  velat  digiti  quod  forma  revelat. 

Velans  forma  redit,  cum  plebs  abscondita  credit. 

Gregorius  trahitur  et  papa  efficitur. 

Quem  nomen,  vultus,  lux,  vita,  scientia,  cultus 
Approbat,  extractus  latebris  fit  papa  coactus. 

These  windows,  like  Suger’s,  bear  the  relation  to  each  other  of  type  and  antitype,  and  they 
were  placed  three  in  a  row,  that  is,  a  square  compartment,  or  subject,  between  two  circular  ones,  the 
same  order  being  preserved  perpendicularly.  Although  it  would  appear  that  in  Somner  s  time  they 
were  many  of  them  tolerably  perfect,  yet  they  must  have  suffered  much  from  dilapidation  even  then, 
since  which  they  have  been  completely  metamorphosed,  and  the  remains  collected  together  into  two. 
The  one  mentioned  by  Gostling,  *  as  the  window  next  the  organ  loft,  is  composed  of  portions  of  the 
second  and  third  windows  as  described  by  Somner ;  the  other,  which  is  next  to  this,  is  composed 
of  parts  of  the  third,  fourth,  and  sixth  windows  of  his  description.  There  is  still  much  more  of  this 
glass  scattered  about  in  the  different  windows  in  this  part  of  the  cathedral,  well  worth  attention. 
There  is  also  much  other  glass  of  the  same  date  in  the  clerestory.  The  principal  part  of  this  glass 
remained  till  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth,  t 


*  “  Walk  round  Canterbury.” 

f  Richard  Culmer,  generally  styled  “  Blue  Dick,”  who  was  appointed 
the  Civil  Wars,  in  describing  his  own  performances,  says,  “  A  minister  was  o 


one  of  the  six  preachers  in  the  cathedral,  at  the  beginning  of 

m  the  top  of  the  city  ladder,  near  sixty  steps  high,  with  a  whole 


STAINED  GLASS 


26 

From  the  foregoing  facts,  therefore,  we  may  justly  conclude  that  this  glass  is  of  the  early  part 
of  the  thirteenth  centuiy,  and  that  it  constituted  part  of  the  decoration  on  the  completion  of  this 
cathedral  just  anterior  to  its  consecration  and  dedication  in  honour  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr,  in  a.d. 
1220.  The  figures  in  these  windows  have  engaged  much  attention  from  their  great  resemblance  to 
those  in  the  Bayeux  Tapestry.  There  is  however  nothing  extraordinary  in  this,  it  being  the  general 
and  conventional  mode  of  portraiture  in  all  matters  of  ecclesiastical  decoration,  where  figures  occur 
in  these  early  times,  as  evidenced  by  this  very  tapestry.  *  This  glass  has  long  been  reputed  the  oldest 
in  England,  but  it  can  by  no  means  claim  to  be  the  first  executed  in  this  country,  from  its  excellence, 
and  considering  the  important  situation  it  occupies.  But  we  have  shewn  that  “  the  Art  of  Painting  on 
Glasse”  was  introduced  into  this  country  at  least  half  a  century  anterior  to  the  time  we  are  now  speak¬ 
ing  of;  and  we  are  further  strengthened  in  the  supposition  that  it  must  have  flourished  here  at  this 
time,  from  a  singularly  beautiful  example  still  existing  in  the  church  of  Westwell,  in  the  same  county, 
which,  as  its  architecture  is  early- English,  will  be  noticed  in  due  order  under  the  head  of  that  style. 
It  is  certain  that  the  art  flourished  from  this  time  continuously  in  England  as  well  as  in  other  coun¬ 
tries  ;  and,  though  the  examples  are  abundant  to  select  or  to  comment  on,  and  curious  from  their 
kind  and  variety,  it  will  be  expedient  to  cite  only  a  few,  and  such  as  may  best  exemplify  the  various 
modes  of  construction  of  the  designs  during  the  different  epochs.  Amongst  the  many  examples 
which  exist  we  will  cite  some  of  the  windows  of 

Chartres  Cathedral, 

chiefly  because  they  bear  ample  evidence  of  the  importance  attached  to  the  art  at  this  early  period, 
as  a  means  of  recording  past  and  contemporary  events,  and  also  because  they  exhibit  in  a  remark¬ 
able  manner  the  close  connexion  which  heraldry  had  with  the  principles  of  their  composition.  They 
prove,  indeed,  that  this  science  had  at  that  age  attained  to  great  perfection  as  a  system ;  and  their 
extraordinary  character  renders  them  worthy  of  especial  notice,  though  of  scarcely  less  interest  are 
the  remarkable  ones  contributed  by  members  of  the  diffei’ent  trades  and  callings.  These  windows 
are  also  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and,  as  they  contain  many  valuable  hints  worthy  of  adoption,  we 
give  them  as  fully  as  M.  Gilbert  has  described  them.  “  The  large  windows  of  the  nave,”  says  he, 
“  the  altar,  the  sides,  and  the  chapels,  are  ornamented  with  figures  representing  many  saints  and 
personages,  a  large  number  of  subjects  from  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  and  paintings  of  the  arts 
and  trades  that  have  contributed  by  their  subscriptions,  or  by  their  manual  labours,  to  the  advance¬ 
ment  and  adornment  of  this  beautiful  edifice.  In  the  circular  parts,  in  rose  shapes,  which  surmount 
the  heads  of  the  windows  of  the  eastern  end  of  this  church,  are  represented  kings,  dukes,  counts, 
and  barons,  armed  from  head  to  foot,  each  having  a  shield  charged  with  their  arms,  and  mounted  on 
horses  richly  caparisoned.  All  these  persons  are  for  the  most  part  benefactors  of  this  church. 
They  are  arranged  as  follows : 


Northern  Window. 

Sixteenth  Shape. — The  inscription  on  the  glass  is  as  follows  :  p.  v.  count  de  claremont  in 
beauvoisis.  It  represents  Philip  Count  de  Claremont  de  Mortain  de  Boulogne,  son  of  Philip 
Auguste  and  Agnes  de  Meraine ;  this  prince  was  born  in  1200,  and  died  in  1233.  His  arms  are, 
France  (sem£e  of  fleurs-de-lis)  a  label  of  five  points  gules. 

pike  in  his  hand,  rattling  down  proud  Beeket's  glassie  bones,  when  others  present  would  not  venture  so  high.”  (Britton’s  “  Canterbury  Cathe¬ 
dral,  p.  72  ;  Gostling,  from  Culmer  s  Account,  entitled  “  Cathedral  News  from  Canterbury.")  This  window,  however,  was  of  a  much  later 
date,  having  still  remaining  in  it  arms  and  the  portraits  of  the  family  of  King  Edward  the  Fourth,  so  that  the  vengeance  of  Blue  Dick  and 
his  impious  compeers  was  perhaps  misdirected,  though  it  is  not  improbable  that  it  represented  in  some  compartments  miracles  said  to  have 
been  wrought  by  the  intercession  of  the  Saint. 

Sir  P.  G.  de  Malpas  Egerton,  Bart,  has  in  his  possession  a  most  rare  curiously  engraved  and  enamelled  reliquary,  on  which  is  repre¬ 
sented  the  martyrdom  of  St.  Thomas  k  Becket.  The  figures  are  literally  fac-similes  of  the  Canterbury  glass.  This  curious  relic  was  dug  up 
at  Tarporley,  in  Cheshire,  and  is  nearly  coeval  with  Beeket’s  martyrdom. 

+  Translated  from  “Essai  Historique  et  Descriptif  sur  la  Peinture  sur  Verre,”  by  E.  H.  Langlois,  p.  121  to  128.  Edit.  Rouen,  1832. 


DURING  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 


27 


Nmth  Rose.— The  same,  clothed  in  his  armour:  emblazonment  as  before. 

The  same  Window.  The  inscription  mahaut;  Mahaut  or  Matilda,  Countess  of  Boulogne 
uufe  of  the  preceding,  is  represented  kneeling,  and  bears  the  arms  of  her  husband.  She  died  in 

Eighteenth  Shape— TVo  inscription  jehanne;  a  lady  kneeling,  her  drapery  emblazoned  as 
m  le  piece  mg  gures  Represents  Jeanne  de  Boulogne,  daughter  of  Philippe  and  of  Mahaut,  and 
the  wife  of  Gaucher  de  Chastillon.  She  died  in  1251. 

Thirteenth  Rose— Jean  Due  de  Bretagne,  son  of  Pierre  Mauclerc,  was  born  1217,  died  1286 : 
he  bears  a  shield  gyronny  of  12  pieces  argent  and  gules,  a  label  of  five  points  azure. 

Twenty-sixth  Shape— YolanA  de  Bretagne,  daughter  of  Pierre  Mauclerc,  married  in  1238 
with  Hugues  the  Eleventh,  sumamed  le  Brun,  Sire  of  Lusignan,  who  died  in  1272.  This  princess  is 
represented  standing,  her  hands  closed,  and  bears  the  same  arms  as  the  preceding  personages. 


Choir. — Fourteenth  Window. 

Twenty-eighth  Shape. — An  ecclesiastic  kneeling,  clothed  in  an  alb,  with  a  red  collar,  and  a 
maniple,  presenting  a  sort  of  medal,  round  which  is  the  following  legend  :  robertus  de  baron  car- 
notensis  cancellarius.  It  is  probably  the  effigy  of  the  donor  of  this  window. 

Fifteenth  Rose— A  knight  holding  the  banner  of  the  arms  of  Castile,  and  followed  by  a  grey¬ 
hound  ;  this  is  Ferdinand  the  Third,  King  of  Castile,  who  died  1252. 

Thirtieth  Shape.  The  inscription  is  rex  castilije.  The  same  personage  crowned,  speaking 
with  St.  James. 

Sixteenth  Rose. — Thibaut  the  Sixth,  sumamed  le  Jeune,  Count  de  Blois,  died  in  1218.  He 
is  armed  as  a  knight,  and  bears  a  banner,  Azure,  sem£e  of  crosses  trefl^es  or,  a  bend  argent. 

Thirty-first  Shape.  Louis  Count  de  Sancerre,  sixteenth  Count  de  Blois,  kneeling ;  the  same 
arms  as  the  last-named. 

Thirty-second  Shape. — The  same  emblazonment.  The  figure  kneeling,  representing  Bouchard 
Lord  of  Marley  junior,  of  the  house  of  Montmorency. 

Seventeenth  Rose. — An  armed  knight,  holding  the  banner  of  France,  represents  King  Louis. 

Thirty-third  Shape. — The  same  king  holding  a  crucifix,  and  kneeling ;  a  reliquary  and  the 
arms  of  France  being  beside  him.  Within  the  same  shape,  Louis,  eldest  son  of  this  monarch,  born 
1243,  and  died  1260  ;  he  is  also  shewn  kneeling. 

Thirty-seventh  Shape. — Figures  representing  the  donors  :  beside  one  of  them  the  word  gau- 

FRIDUS. 

Eighteenth  Rose. — Amaury,  sixth  Count  of  Montford,  Constable  of  France  under  Saint 
Louis,  died  in  1241.  Equipped  as  a  knight,  he  bears  a  shield  gules,  a  lion  argent,  (or  a  frightened 
horse,)  and  a  standard  dancett^,  argent  and  gules. 

Forty-second  Shape. — William  de  la  Fert£  Hemaud  in  La  Perche.  Inscription,  willemus. 
He  is  armed,  and  in  a  supplicating  attitude.  Behind  him  is  his  esquire  leading  his  horse,  and  bear¬ 
ing  a  shield  Gules,  three  bezants,  two  and  one. 

Nineteenth  Window. 

In  the  crown  of  the  two  forms  of  this  window  is  a  knight,  in  which  the  standard  and  shield 
are  the  same  as  those  of  D’  Aumaury  de  Montfort ;  it  is  the  brother  of  the  Constable  Simon  de  Mont- 
fort,  Earl  of  Leicester. 

Forty-fourth  Shape. — The  donor  of  the  window,  with  the  inscription  following  his  name, 
PETRUS  baillard.  He  was  a  Canon  of  the  Cathedral  of  Chartres ;  his  dignity  being  shewn  by  his 
costume.  He  died  in  1142. 

Twentieth  Window. — A  warrior  on  horseback :  his  shield,  Or,  three  torteaux,  a  label  of  five 


28 


STAINED  GLASS 


points,  which  is  Taulay ;  this  being  Peter  of  Courtenay,  who  died  in  Egypt  after  the  battle  of  Massoura, 
fought  in  1250. 

Forty-sixth  Shape.— The  same  personage  armed,  and  kneeling  before  a  cross ;  shield  the 
same  as  in  the  preceding. 

Forty-seventh  Shape—  Raoul  de  Courtenay ;  he  is  kneeling,  and  vested  with  a  tunic  :  arms  as 
in  the  preceding.  He  died  in  1271.  Charles  d’  Anjou  gave  this  lord  the  county  of  Chi4ti,  he  having 
followed  him  in  his  conquest  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples. 

Twenty-first  Rose.— A  knight,  hearing  a  shield  gules,  two  lions  or  leopards. 

Twenty-second  Window,  Smith. 

Fifty  first  Shape. — Henry  ClcSment,  Lord  of  Argenton  and  Mez,  Marshal  of  France,  receiving 
the  oriflamme  from  the  hands  of  St.  Denis.  This  lord  died  in  1263.  Shield,  Azure,  a  cross  ancnle, 
bordure  of  the  same. 

Twenty-third  .Rose.— Alicia  de  Thouars  before  the  Holy  Virgin.  She  was  the  wife  of  Pierre 
Mauclerc,  Duke  of  Bretagne.  Died  in  1221. 

Fifty-third  Shape.— Pierre  le  Dreux,  surnamed  Mauclerc,  praying  with  joined  hands.  He 
has  a  coat  of  arms  emblazoned  as  Dreux,  Chequy  or  and  azure,  franc  quarter  ermine.  He  died  in 
1250. 

Twenty-fifth  Rose. — The  same  personage,  armed  at  all  points. 

South  Side  of  Nave. 

A  portion  of  these  windows  is  hid  by  the  organ,  and  in  the  bottom,  sides,  and  the  chapels, 
we  see  no  other  portraitures  but  those  of  three  donors,  the  Cardinal  Thomas,  Nicholas  de  Campis,  and 
Henry  Noblet ;  these  two  last  are  also  ecclesiastics. 

Vendome  Chapel. 

Saint  Louis,  Bishop  of  Toulouse,  presenting  to  God  his  grandson,  Louis  the  Count  of  Ven¬ 
dome,  and  Blanche  de  Roucy  his  wife.  The  King,  Saint  Louis,  offering  to  God  his  grandson, 
Louis  of  Vendome.  Saint  Reray  presenting  Louis,  Count  of  Vendome,  and  his  wife  Blanche  de 
Roucy. 


Descriptions  and  engravings  of  many  of  these  windows  are  to  be  found  in  the  works,  “  Mo- 
numens  de  la  Monarchic  Francois,”  by  Montfaucon,  and  “  Monumens  Frangais  in^dits,”  by  M. 
Willemen ;  which  are  the  more  valuable  for  artists  and  the  cognoscenti,  as  the  works  represented 
are  for  the  most  part  contemporaneous  with  the  individuals  of  whom  they  perpetuate  the  memory. 
But  they  were  not  the  only  persons  who  contributed  to  the  execution  of  these  splendid  windows, 
for  here,  as  well  as  in  many  other  places,  men  of  obscure  birth  and  names  have  associated  in  their 
pious  liberality  the  emblems  of  their  modest  avocations.  Therefore,  amid  the  crowd  of  historical 
figures  in  the  Cathedral  of  Chartres,  are  seen  mingled,  paintings  of  artists,  artizans,  merchants,  and 
workmen ;  amongst  which  are  portrayed,  a  weaver  at  work,  tanners  or  parchment-makers,  labourers, 
money-changers,  bankers,  butchers,  farriers,  saddlers,  a  tanner  at  work,  bakers,  a  wheelwright,  a 
cooper,  foresters  of  the  chase,  goldsmiths,  furriers,  carpenters,  shoemakers,  drapers,  wicker-workers, 
a  vine-dresser,  fishmongers,  &c. 

We  will  just  mention  the  two  brilliant  rose  windows  in  the  cathedral  of  Notre  Dame,  Paris, 
which  are  from  forty  feet  upwards  in  diameter,  being  also  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The  one  over 
the  portico  is  remarkable,  as  having  in  it  the  twelve  signs  of  the  zodiac,  together  with  agricultural 
labourers  of  each  month  of  the  year,  and  other  allegorical  figures.  A  zodiacal  window  is  also  exist- 


DURING  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 


29 


ing  at  Monti  gny,  in  Normandy;  in  fact,  solar  windows  were  a  common  mode  of  decoration  in  these 
early  times.  The  citation  of  one  more  example  of  later  semi-Norman  will  Hnish  our  remarks  upon 
that  style  ;  the  details  of  which,  together  with  the  previous  ones,  constitute  the  principal  varieties  of 
construction  during  that  epoch.  There  exists  in 

The  Cathedral  of  Sens 

a  window  in  the  North  Choir,  which  is  adduced  from  the  curious  points  which  exist  in  some  of  the 
compartments,  and  from  the  evidence  they  bear  of  the  continuation  of  an  heraldic  spirit  and  conven¬ 
tionalism  in  the  carrying  out  these  works.  This  window  is  likewise  of  the  thirteenth  century,  just 
before  the  general  adoption  of  the  pointed  arch  ;  consequently  the  upper  formation  of  the  window  is 
semicircular.  The  border  which  surrounds  the  body  of  the  window  differs  in  nothing  from  the  pre¬ 
ceding  examples  in  respect  to  principles.  The  plan  of  the  main  part  of  the  window  is  wrought  by 
three  lozenge  shapes,  which  contain  as  many  subjects.  From  angle  to  angle  of  these  shapes  are 
struck  three-quarter  circles,  by  which  geometrical  device  three  quatrefoils  are  produced,  with  lo¬ 
zenges  in  the  midst.  The  lozenges  contain  each  of  them  a  portion  of  the  Parable  of  the  Good  Sa¬ 
maritan,  the  subjects  in  the  quatrefoils  exemplifying  them  : 


From  the  foregoing  statements  and  citations,  it  will  be  evident  that  one  established  rule  was 

*  The  serpent  is  represented  entwined  round  the  tree,  (the  body  being  invisible  to  them,)  the  upper  part  of  it  appearing  to  them  as 
thrust  through  the  flower  or  foliage,  shewing  a  sort  of  human  head  on  the  body  of  a  bird,  the  only  part  presented  to  their  view. 

■j-  In  the  upper  part  the  Lord  is  seen  calling  to  them,  holding  a  scroll  in  his  hand,  on  which  is  written  the  interrogation. 

+  The  angel  has  six  wings  of  divers  colours.  It  is  also  to  be  remarked,  that  the  trees  are  represented  as  marigolds  on  stems  inter¬ 
twining,  all  variously  coloured,  this  being  the  conventional  mode  of  treating  them  in  those  times. 

\  Moses  is  represented  with  a  nimbus,  unusual  except  with  saints. 

||  Here  a  demon  is  seen  whispering  into  the  ear  of  Pilate. 

^  In  this  compartment  the  blessed  Virgin  is  seen  holding  a  cup,  which  receives  the  precious  fluid  from  the  pierced  side.  The  be¬ 
loved  disciple  who  is  represented  on  the  other  side,  is  sheathing  (or  drawing)  a  sword,  and  has  six  wings,  which  nearly  obscure  the  remainder 
of  his  figure  from  the  head  downwards. 


30 


STAINED  GLASS 


continued  and  adhered  to  throughout  the  entire  period  of  Norman  and  semi-Norman,  as  well  as  in 
those  styles  which  preceded  it,  subject  only  to  such  geometrical  variation  as  the  style  of  architecture 
from  its  later  difference  would  naturally  dictate,  namely  : 

1.  Figures,  heraldic  borders,  and  paly  back-grounds,  as  at  Molyneux. 

2.  Rich  borders  foliated  and  medallioned,  as  at  Canterbury  cathedral. 

3.  Heraldic  figures,  arms,  armour,  &c.,  as  at  Chartres  cathedral. 

4.  Type  and  anti-type,  as  at  Sens  cathedral. 

To  which  may  be  added  geometrical,  as  in  the  preceding  century. 


FIRST  POINTED,  OR  EARLY-ENGLISH. 


As  we  are  about  to  enter  into  and  comment  upon  another  style  of  architecture,  and  upon 
stained  glass  as  immediately  connected  with  it,  it  may  be  as  well  to  make  some  general  remarks 
in  reference  to  the  leading  features  of  the  style  which  is  commonly  called  early-English,  and  espe¬ 
cially  on  the  architectural  formation  of  their  windows,  with  which  the  designs  for  the  stained  glass 
were  required  to  be  in  strict  unison  and  accordance.  This  style  emanated  in  all  probability  from  the 
Norman  through  the  semi-Norman,  but  so  gradually  did  the  new  method  of  construction  spring  out 
of  the  last-named,  that  it  is  impossible  to  ascertain  the  exact  time  of  its  first  appearance.  “  This,”  as 
Bentham  says,  “  being  like  most  novelties,  we  may  suppose  was  introduced  by  degrees.”  Its  pre¬ 
valent  adoption  is  however  generally  fixed  at  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century,  of  which  period 
we  are  still  speaking ;  at  all  events  it  was  fully  developed  during  the  reign  of  our  English  King 
Henry  the  Third,  and  it  is  agreed  on  all  hands  to  have  been  in  full  operation  from  1216  to  1272. 
The  cathedral  church  of  Salisbury  is  by  far  the  most  magnificent,  extensive,  and  unmixed  specimen 
which  is  now  remaining  ;  it  was  begun  in  the  early  part  of  this  reign,  and  finished  in  1258.  It  has 
been  said  that  this  church  “  may  be  justly  accounted  one  of  the  best  patterns  of  architecture  in  the 
age  wherein  it  was  built.”  *  The  east  end  of  Ely  cathedral  is  a  fine  example  of  this  style,  built  by 
Hu<rh  Norwold,  Bishop  of  that  see ;  it  was  (after  taking  down  the  circular  east-end)  begun  in 
1234-5,  and  completed  in  1250.  At  about  this  time,  viz.  1245,  King  Henry  the  Third  “  ordered 
the  east  end,  tower,  and  transept  of  the  abbey  church  at  Westminster,  built  by  King  Edward  the 


Confessor,  to  be  taken  down  in  order  to  rebuild  them,  at  his  own  expense,  in  a  more  elegant  form  : 
he  did  not  live,  it  seems,  to  complete  his  whole  design,  but  the  difference  of  style  in  that  part  of  the 
church  from  the  other,  westward  of  the  cross,  which  was  afterwards  built,  indicates  how  far  the 
work  was  carried  on  in  that  king’s  time  or  soon  after. ”+  The  north  transept  of  York  Minster  is 
another  glorious  example  of  this  style;  it  was  built  during  the  prelacy  of  Archbishop  Walter  Grey, 
in  1227  •  it  has  been  much  admired  and  long  celebrated  from  the  painted  glass  with  which  its  five  lan¬ 
cets  are  filled,  and  which  will  come  under  our  notice  in  the  course  of  our  remarks  upon  this  style. 
It  is  however,  the  form  of  the  windows  of  this  age  which  it  is  especially  necessary  to  bring  under 
notice.  “  These  we  find  were  long,  narrow,  sharp-pointed,”  j  (lancet-shaped,)  “  and  usually  deco¬ 
rated  on  the  inside  and  outside  with  small  marble  shafts.  The  order  and  disposition  of  the  windows 
varied  in  some  measure  according  to  the  stories  of  which  the  building  consisted ;  in  one  of  three 
stories  the  uppermost  had  commonly  three  windows  within  the  compass  of  every  arch,  the  centre 
one  being  higher  than  those  on  each  side ;  the  middle  tier  or  story  had  two  within  the  same  space ; 
and  the  lowest  only  one  window,  usually  divided  by  a  pillar  or  mullion,  and  often  ornamented  on 
the  top  with  a  trefoil,  single  rose,  or  some  such  simple  decoration,  which  probably  gave  the  hint  for 
branching  out  the  whole  head  into  a  variety  of  tracery  and  foliage,  when  the  windows  came  after¬ 
wards  to  be  enlarged.  The  use  of  painted  and  stained  glass  in  our  churches  is  thought  to  have 


*  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  in  Parentalia. 

f  Bentham’s  “  Ely  Cathedral”  p.  38;  and  Matth.  Paris,  Hist.  p.  581—861. 
J  Bentham’s  “  Ely  Cathedral,”  p.  39. 


DURING  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 


31 


begun  about  this  time.  *  This  kind  of  ornament,  as  it  diminished  the  light,  induced  the  necessity  of 
making  an  alteration  in  the  windows,  either  by  increasing  the  number  or  enlarging  their  proportions ; 
foi,  though  a  gloominess  rather  than  over  much  light  seems  more  proper  for  such  sacred  edifices, 
and  better  calculated  for  recollecting  the  thoughts,  and  fixing  the  pious  affections,  f  yet,  without 
that  alteration,  our  churches  had  been  too  dark  and  gloomy ;  as  some  of  them  now,  being  divested 
of  that  ornament,  for  the  same  reason,  appear  over-light.” 

Although  there  are  now  but  few  remains  of  the  more  voluminous  and  magnificent  stained 
glass  of  this  style,  especially  in  England,  yet  from  the  existence  of  such  gems  as  those  of  Canterbury 
cathedral,  and  the  immense  lancets  of  the  north  transepts  of  York  Minster  being  filled  at  the  time 
of  their  erection,  there  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  our  churches  were  as  generally  adorned  with  painted 
glass  at  this  period  as  at  any  other,  t  and  the  more  especially  are  we  warranted  in  this  belief,  since 
we  know  that  Salisbury  cathedral  was  filled  with  works  of  this  art,  which  is  apparent  from  the  re¬ 
mains  which  now  exist  there,  and  it  is  recorded  §  “  that  Archbishop  Laud  made  a  Star  Chamber 
business  of  a  man  who  broke  some  painted  glass  in  the  cathedral  of  Salisbury.”  ||  We  cannot  there¬ 
fore  doubt  but  that  the  magnificent  triplets  of  these  times  were  erected  for  the  reception  of  stained 
glass,  which  they  are  not  only  eminently  capable  of  receiving,  but  which  are  necessary  to  their  com¬ 
pletion.  Although  most  of  the  windows  left  to  us  in  this  style  are  very  simple,  and  with  little  or  no 
colour,  bearing  the  character  rather  of  painted  than  stained  glass,  yet  the  designs  are  remarkably 
elegant.  We  cannot  doubt  that  the  eastern  triplets  were  more  storied  and  highly  emblazoned  for 
grandeur  of  effect,  in  accordance  with  the  magnificence  of  the  religion  of  the  time,  as  were  the  cha¬ 
pels  also  decorated  with  windows  of  the  like  character,  those  of  the  aisles  being  of  a  lighter  kind, 
with  grisaille  patterns  in  the  main  grounds,  and  borders,  shields,  &c.,  containing  saints,  kings,  sacred 
monograms,  attributes,  symbols  of  the  Passion  of  our  Lord,  or  armorial  bearings  of  kings,  queens, 
sees,  abbeys,  eminent  churchmen,  princes,  peers,  donors,  &c.  And  here  again  we  are  reminded, 
that  heraldry  was  felt  and  considered  to  be  a  constituent  principle,  not  only  of  stained  glass,  but  of 
Gothic  ecclesiastical  architecture  and  its  ornament,  both  in  this  style,  and  even  yet  more  so  in  some 
succeeding  ones,  seeing  that  from  time  to  time,  in  sculpture,  carving,  and  painting,  not  only  were 
shields  introduced,  but  angels  almost  invariably  bearing  them ;  the  shields  being  charged  with 
sacred  monograms  of  our  Lord,  emblems  of  his  Passion,  attributes  of  the  Evangelists,  the  dove  as  the 
Holy  Spirit,  saints,  apostles,  &c.,  emblazoned  and  illumined  upon  the  true  principles  of  heraldry  ; 
nor  did  the  artists  leave  the  fashion  or  shape  of  the  escutcheon  out  of  consideration,  but  they  took 
that  it  should  be  in  harmony  with  the  arches  of  their  architecture,  which  was  an  invariable  rule. 
Hence  in  this  style  we  find  the  shields  denominated  Heater ,  from  their  happening  to  be  of  that 
shape  ;  but  in  fact  it  is  merely  the  acute  arch  inverted,  which  principle  equally  governed  them  in 
each  succeeding  style  :  this  however  was  not  the  case  in  the  Norman,  for,  although  they  preserved 
the  arch,  it  was  not  inverted,  but  an  elongation  from  it  to  a  kite-like  shape,  as  seen  in  the  Bayeux 
Tapestry.  In  describing  the  characteristics  of  this  style  we  must  observe  that  at  no  time  in  England 


*  “  Ornaments  of  Churches  Considered,"  p.  94 
■+■  Ibid. 

*  Rot  Claus,  ann.  20  Hen.  III.  m.  12.  “Mandatum  est  H.  de  Pateshull  thesaurario  domini  regis,  quod  borduram  a  tergo  sedis  regis  in 
capellft  Sancti  Stephani  apud  West,  et  borduram  a  tergo  sedis  reginre  ex  alia  parte  ejusdem  capelke  interius  et  exterius  depingi  faciat  de  viridi 
colore':  juxta  sedern  ipsius  reginaj  depingi  faciat  quandam  crucem  cum  Maria  et  Johanne  ex  opposite  crucis  regis  quie  juxta  sedem  regis 
depicta  est.  T.  vn.  die  Febr. 

The  next  record,  which  has  been  mentioned  by  Stowe,  gives  directions  for  repairing  the  granary  under  the  tower,  and  all  the  leaden 
utters  and  for  leading  the  whole  thoroughly  on  that  side,  per  quas  gentes  videre  possint,  and  for  whitewashing  the  chapel  of  St.  John,  and  for 
making  three  glass  windows  in  the  same  chapel,  in  which  were  to  be  represented  a  little  Virgin  Mary  holding  the  child,  and  the  Trinity  and  St. 
John  the  Apostle.  It  gives  orders  too  that  tPatibulum)  a  cross  should  be  painted  behind  the  altar,  bene  et  bonis  coloribm ;  and,  wherever  it  could 
be  done  most  conveniently,  there  were  to  be  drawn  in  the  same  chapel  two  images  of  St.  Edward  holding  out  a  ring  and  delivering  it  to  St. 
John  the  Evangelist.  “  Et  dealbari  faciatis,"  adds  the  record,  “  totum  veterem  murum  circa  supradictam  turrim  nostram.  Et  costum  quod  ad 
h°  n  osueritis  per  visum  et  testimonium  legalium  hominum  computnbitur  vobis  ad  scaccarium.  Teste  rege  apud  Windesor,  x.  die  Decembr." 

°C  P°Slt  is  evident  from  this  and  some  following  passages  that  painting  on  glass  was  then  well  known.  Vide  “Anecdotes  of  Painting  in 
England,"  by  Horace  Walpole,  vol.  i.  pp.  7,  8,  4th  edition,  London,  1786. 

\  “At  abater  date, °one  Blesse  was  hired  for  half  a  crown  a  day  to  break  the  painted  glass  windows  of  the  church  of  Croydon.”  The 
man  probably  took  care  not  to  be  too  expeditious  in  the  destruction.  Aubrey's  Hist.  Surrey,  vol.  ii.  p.  107. 


32 


STAINED  GLASS 


were  large  figures  introduced.  The  construction  of  the  designs  was  as  follows  :  the  main  body  of 
the  window  was  divided  into  various  forms  of  quatrel’oils  and  other  shapes,  by  the  geometrical  inter¬ 
sections  of  the  plan,  these  sometimes  containing  subjects  * * * §  or  single  figures,  monograms,  emblems,  &c. 
They  had  either  back-grounds  of  the  richer  colours,  as  in  the  Norman  windows,  t  or  were  wholly 
white,  or  with  distributed  intersections  of  colour.  +  In  both  of  the  two  last-named  cases,  character¬ 
istic  ornaments,  depicted  in  brown  lines,  flourished  in  free  scrolls  over  the  whole  body  of  the  window, 
the  backgrounds  of  the  ornament  being  usually  reticulated  by  minute  pencilling,  which  gave  it  much 
the  effect  of  engraving ;  no  style  of  glass,  perhaps,  being  more  captivating  than  these  grisailles.  § 
The  borders  in  the  richer  style  were  constructed  and  coloured  much  after  the  manner  of  the  pre¬ 
ceding  works  of  the  Norman  epoch,  II  but,  in  the  simpler  and  less  voluminously  coloured  examples, 
merely  a  strip  of  plain  or  ornamented  colour,  IF  and  an  outer  margin  of  white  was  introduced,  run¬ 
ning  entirely  round  the  jamb,  to  depict  the  architectural  shape  of  the  window,  except  at  the  cill, 
where  it  was  seldom  added,  especially  by  English  artists,  it  being  a  principle  of  taste  in  Gothic  deco¬ 
ration  to  avoid  as  much  as  possible  all  horizontal  lines.  In  the  later  examples  a  stem  was  introduced 
running  up  the  centre  of  the  window,  from  which  branches  emanated  and  spread  completely  over 
the  whole  surface,  terminating  at  the  different  points  with  ivy,  oak,  and  other  leaves,  but  the  back¬ 
grounds  were  not  reticulated.**  Quarrel  windows  were  much  in  vogue  at  this  time,  which  were  de¬ 
picted  in  two  ways,  viz.,  by  a  simple  pattern  delineated  on  each,  with  bands  on  the  upper  part  of  the 
quarrels,  and  the  back-grounds  of  the  ornaments  reticulated,  ft  which  is  the  earliest  manner  of  paint¬ 
ing  them  ;  or  otherwise  by  banding  the  quarrels,  and  then  spreading  an  ornament  completely  over 
the  whole,  and  intertwining  it  by  the  flowing  of  the  ornaments  with  the  banded  parts.  This  is  a  later 
style,  and  its  object  evidently  is  to  admit  more  light,  the  back  of  the  ornamented  part  not  being  reti¬ 
culated.  As  we  are  now  mentioning  quarrels  (so  the  word  was  anciently  written,  though  now  com¬ 
monly  pronounced  quarries )  it  may  be  as  well  to  remark,  that  as  much  importance  was  attached  to 
their  shapes  in  the  different  epochs  as  to  the  shields  of  heraldry ;  so  in  this  period  the  quarrels  were 
elongated  and  pointed  in  conformity  with  the  principles  of  the  style,  that  is,  longer  than  two  equi¬ 
lateral  triangles  conjoined  at  the  bases ;  whereas  in  the  succeeding  styles  they  became  more  nearly 
a  square  set  angle-wise,  when  the  arch  became  more  depressed.  These  works  were  often  composed 
of  white  glass  throughout  the  entire  design,  sometimes  with  coloured  intersections  and  bosses  inter¬ 
spersed,  tt  to  give  them  richness  and  to  enliven  their  effect.  It  should  however  be  observed,  that, 
although  the  greater  portion  if  not  all  the  material  of  this  kind  of  glass  was  white,  it  must  not  be  un¬ 
derstood  in  a  literal  sense,  for  it  was  rather  of  a  deep  greenish  tone,  not  absolutely  a  colour,  but  ap¬ 
proximating  to  it ;  for  which  reason  green  was  but  partially  used  in  the  tinted  or  stained  parts,  these 
being  confined  to  the  primitive  colours.  The  strengthening  bars  for  fixing  the  windows  were  usually 
straight  and  placed  at  distances  of  about  twenty  inches  apart,  so  as  to  resist  the  wind,  without  refer¬ 
ence  to  the  occasional  interruption  of  the  design. 

A  few  examples  only  will  now  be  cited  to  exemplify  the  preceding  remarks,  there  being  in 
fact  but  little  of  the  richer  kind  of  early-Enghsh  glass  existing  in  this  country.  W e  proceed  to  take 
some  of  them  under  our  review.  There  can  be  little  doubt,  as  we  have  previously  endeavoured  to 
shew,  that  the  “  a  Becket  ”  glass  in  Canterbury  Cathedral  was  executed  during  this  epoch ;  but  as  it  is 
planned  and  executed  upon  semi-Norman  principles,  and  is  in  connexion  with  the  architecture  of 
that  period,  we  have  classed  it  under  that  head.  As  however  we  have  two  indubitable  examples  re- 

*  See  Plate  of  lower  part  of  Ely  Cathedral. 

•f  See  upper  part  of  same  Plate,  St.  Etheldreda. 

t  See  back-ground  of  Plate,  St.  Thomas's,  Stepney. 

§  See  back-ground  of  same  Plate. 

||  See  borders  of  Plates,  Ely  and  Brompton. 

IF  Vide  Plate  of  Side  Windows,  Bromley  St.  Leonard,  which  will  serve  to  explain  this. 

**  See  back-ground  of  Plate  of  East  Window,  Bishopstone  Church. 

++  Examples  of  this  kind  exist  in  the  side  windows  at  Westwell  in  Kent. 

tt  See  Plate  of  East  Window,  Bishopstone  Church. 


DURING  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 


33 


maining  of  this  epoch  to  refer  to,  we  proceed  to  bring  them  under  our  notice.  One  of  them,  which 
is  a  very  rare  example,  still  remains  in  the  great  rose  window  of 


Lincoln  Cathedral, 

the  central  part  of  which  portrays  the  blessed  in  heaven,  with  Christ  seated  in  the  midst.  This  is 
surrounded  by  sixteen  compartments,  which  represent  in  as  many  subjects  the  scheme  of  man’s 
redemption.  This  glass  exhibits  the  same  conventional  and  poetic  imaginings  so  constantly  found  in 
all  the  works  of  this  period  ;  the  same  spirit  and  effect  both  in  the  figures  and  colouring.  * * * §  Besides 
this  there  are  other  remains  of  stained  glass  of  the  thirteenth  century  in  this  cathedral,  but  they  are 
for  the  most  part  intermixed  with  remnants  of  later  date. 

The  other  example  alluded  to  exists  in  the 


Church  of  Westwell, 

near  Charing,  in  Kent,  on  the  estate  of  the  Earl  of  Thanet.  This  structure  was  entirely  and  is 
mainly  now  a  fine  example  of  the  early-English  style,  and  the  glass  of  which  we  are  speaking  is  in 
the  centre  window  of  the  eastern  triplet ;  nevertheless,  its  construction,  design,  and  ornaments,  (ex¬ 
cepting  that  its  main  forms  assimilate  to  the  vesica  piscis,  in  obedience  to  the  shape  of  the  window,) 
are  so  like  those  of  Canterbury  cathedral,  as  to  create  great  doubt  whether  they  were  not  made  by 
the  same  artist.t  Unfortunately  only  a  portion  of  the  stained  glass  of  this  central  lancet  remains. 
It  originally  consisted  of  four  figures,  in  the  same  number  of  pointed-oval  shapes,  the  dove  being  in  a 
smaller  one  above  them.  There  are  still  two  remaining,  with  the  dove ;  these  figures  represent  the 
Holy  Virgin  and  the  Eternal  Father,  each  regally  attired  and  sitting,  being  all  displayed  on  the  richly 
diapered  grounds  of  the  ovals,  which  are  formed  by  the  geometrical  intertwining  of  the  same  kind  of 
semi-foliated  ornaments,  so  prevalent  in  all  the  decorations  of  this  period  ;  the  main  stems  forming  the 
vesicas  and  other  principal  features  of  the  design,  and  the  back-grounds  being  ornamented  by  the  flow¬ 
ing  foliations  proceeding  from  them,  which  are  coloured,  as  those  of  Canterbury ,+  with  angels  inter¬ 
spersed  amongst  them,  resting  their  feet  upon  the  foliations.  This  fragmental  remain  is  the  only  other 
genuine  example  of  an  early-English  rich  mosaic  window  which  we  know  of  in  this  country,  and  it 
forms  an  exquisite  study  for  this  style,  containing  as  it  does,  in  a  mutilated  compartment  of  a  single 
window,  sufficient  matter  to  furnish  an  idea  for  any  expanse. §  (In  one  of  the  side  openings  of  this 
triplet  are  the  remains  also  of  original  and  coeval  glass ;  it  is  composed  of  quarrels  of  a  banded  cha¬ 
racter,  which  is  accomplished  by  marginal  brown  lines  towards  the  two  upper  edges  of  each  quarrel, 
and  on  the  remaining  portion  below  these  is  displayed  in  similar  lines  an  ornament  quite  in  the  tre- 
foiled  character  of  the  period,  the  back-ground  being  reticulated  in  fine  hair-lines,  which  are  inclosed 
with  a  richly  coloured  and  foliated  border.  This  last  cited  example  of  embellishment  by  quarrel  and 
border  is  probably  the  earliest  authenticated  one  of  its  kind  extant.)  These  remains  are  highly  pre¬ 
cious,  inasmuch  as  they  are  a  sure  guide  by  which  we  may  produce  future  works,  with  a  certainty 
that  we  are  in  correct  taste  in  connexion  with  early-English  architecture.  They  are  of  the  first 
quarter  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

There  are  also  some  remains  of  about  this  date  in  York  Minster;  II  but  the  richest  and  most 
complete  specimens  of  this  style  extant  are  in  the 

*  One  of  these  subjects  is  imperfectly  represented  in  Fowler's  “  Mosaic  Pavements  and  Painted  Glass." 

-I-  The  author  reinstated  this  glass  some  years  since  for  Mr.  Willement,  whilst  in  his  establishment. 

J  See  Plate  of  lower  part  of  design  for  Eastern  Triplets  of  Ely  Cathedral. 

§  Mr.  Willement  has  in  his  possession  a  copy  of  this  glass  partly  executed  by  the  author,  but  it  is  rendered  into  a  semicircular  form 
at  the  top. 

||  There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  there  are  still  many  undiscovered  remains  of  stained  glass,  even  in  this  country.  At  Preston 
church  (near  Faversham)  the  window  on  the  Gospel  side  of  the  altar,  which  is  (lancet  or)  first-Pointed,  is  stopped  up  with  bricks  outside :  the 
glass,  which  is  inside,  is  whitewashed  over  ;  but  the  medallions  and  general  outlines,  which  are  very  discernible  from  their  leading,  leave  little 
doubt  of  its  being  stained  glass  of  this  period.  The  lower  part  of  this  window  is  Aid  by  a  tomb,  which  probably  accounts  for  its  being  bricked  up. 

K 


34 


STAINED  GLASS 


Cathedral  of  Notre  Dame,  Rouen. 

They  are  tolerably  perfect  still,  and  are  magnificent  models  of  the  continued  medallioned  mosaic  style 
of  this  time.  One  of  these  windows  (which  are  thirty  feet  high  and  nearly  seven  feet  wide)  con¬ 
tains  thirty-four  subjects,  which  are  a  representation  of  the  principal  events  in  the  life  of  Saint  Julian 
the  Charitable.*  This  window  is  geometrically  planned  by  half  and  entire  shapes,  assimilating  to 
quatrefoils,  each  containing  five  of  the  subjects,  the  remainder  being  placed  in  the  inter-shapes,  which 
are  all  on  a  back-ground  of  richly  reticulated  mosaic  works.  The  whole  is  inclosed  by  a  magnificent 
bordering,  after  the  manner  of  the  foregoing  examples,  with  the  slight  difference  in  the  planning 
which  the  architecture  suggested,  which  was  always  taken  into  consideration.t  Thus  the  shapes  are 
formed  from  four  equilateral  triangles,  a  square  being  placed  in  the  centre  of  them.  The  drawing 
of  the  figures  differs  in  no  respect  from  those  of  the  preceding  century,  and  much  resembles  those  in 
the  Bayeux  Tapestry,  although  posterior  by  two  centuries  and  a  quarter,  thus  shewing  that  the  same 
conventionality  prevailed  in  art,  even  though  used  in  connexion  with  a  change  of  architectural  style 
and  construction,  by  different  artists  and  nations  during  this  long  period.  They  were  painted  by 
Clemens,  a  native  of  Chartres,  in  1295,  and  one  of  them  contains  his  name. 

The  Reticulated  glass  of  this  epoch  next  claims  our  notice,  of  which  there  are  considerable 
remains  scattered  about  in  the  different  churches  of  this  and  other  countries.  The  most  important 
and  extensive,  however,  are  in  the  north  transept  of 

York  Minster, 

the  five  lancets  of  which  have  been  denominated  the  “  Five  Sisters,”  by  long  tradition — not  merely 
because  their  number  is  five,  but,  according  to  the  legend,  because  the  painted  glass  which  fills 
them  was  contributed  by  that  number  of  ladies,  who  are  said  to  have  supplied  by  their  needle-work 
patterns  for  them  to  be  painted  by.  However  much  this  may  have  obtained  credence  from  their 
somewhat  resembling  it  at  a  superficial  glance  or  a  general  view,  it  will  soon  be  found,  upon  the 
slightest  examination,  that  they  by  no  means  bear  a  resemblance  to  embroidery,  either  in  design  or 
developement.  These  immense  lancets  are  full  fifty  feet  high,  and  about  six  feet  wide,  the  date  of 
their  erection  being  that  of  the  transept,  which  was  commenced  in  1227.  The  painted  glass  of  these 
windows,  which  is  coeval  with  the  transept  itself,  is  by  far  the  largest  and  finest  specimen  of  the 
thirteenth  century  now  existing  in  England,  they  being  each  completely  filled  with  painted  glass, 
and  presenting  at  one  view  1600  superficial  feet.  The  designs  are  entirely  of  an  ornamental  cha¬ 
racter,  which  circumstance,  from  their  offering  nothing  offensive  to  fanatical  religionists,  may  have 
conduced  much  to  their  preservation.  Each  window  has  a  border  on  both  sides,  (commencing  at 
the  cill,  and  terminating  at  the  soffit  of  the  arch,)  composed  of  an  outer  margin  of  delineation  next 
the  jamb,  the  remainder  of  small  pieces,  which  form  its  design,  with  an  inter-margin  to  circum¬ 
scribe  the  body  of  the  window.  The  window  itself  contains  thirteen  compartments  or  squares  of 
different  patterns  in  each  lancet,  which  are  reduced  into  ornamental  features  by  complex  diagrams, 
and  various  fanciful  shapes,  formed  by  intersected  lines,  which  constitute  the  leading  features  of  it. 
The  pieces  composing  the  whole  are  very  minute,  and  the  leading  is  consequently  dense.  The 
ornaments  of  the  several  pieces  of  glass  consist  of  brown  lines,  of  a  character  very  prevalent  at  this 
period,  viz.,  a  sort  of  trefoil  leafage  (very  similar  to  those  on  the  architectural  capitals  of  Salisbury 
cathedral,)  the  back-grounds  of  which  are  mostly  reticulated,  +  the  decorations  of  the  border  being 
very  similar.  These  works,  although  rich  in  design,  are  mainly  of  white  or  rather  greenish  glass,  with 

*  Before  any  colleges  were  established  in  monasteries,  the  professors  in  rhetoric  frequently  gave  their  scholars  the  Life  of  some 
Saint  for  a  trial  of  their  talent  at  amplification,  &c.  Vide  D’Israeli’s  “  Curiosities  of  Literature,”  Legends,  pp.  120,  121. 

There  is  a  print  of  this  window  uncoloured,  but  by  no  means  a  faithful  representation  of  it,  in  the  “  Essai  Historique  et  Descriptif  sur 
la  Peinture  sur  Verre,  by  E.  H.  Langlois,  Rouen,  1 832. 

t  Vide  Plate  of  East  Window  of  St.  Thomas's,  Stepney.  Elaborate  coloured  engravings  of  many  compartments  of  this  glass  are  given 
in  Browne’s  “History  of  York  Cathedral,”  4to. 


DURING  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 


35 


very  little  colour  introduced,  which  is  chiefly  in  the  blocks,  interspersed  with  the  ornament,  or  in  a 
few  margins  ;  so  that  it  is  in  fact  a  sprinkling  of  stained  glass  over  the  surface  in  a  slight  degree, 
rather  than  an  attempt  to  produce  a  gorgeous  display  of  it.  Nevertheless,  from  the  skilful  manner 
in  which  the  plans  and  patterns  are  arranged,  they  leave  no  impression  of  sameness  or  poverty,  but 
upon  perusal  are  found  to  possess  a  vast  power  and  command  of  ornamental  design,  and  generally  a 
most  pleasing,  quiet,  and  captivating  effect.  Reticulated  (sometimes  termed  grisaille)  gl  ass  seems 
at  this  time  to  have  been  generally  used.  Large  remains  are  still  existing  in  the  cathedrals  of  Sois- 
sons,  Rheims,  Lyons,  Cologne,  and  most  of  the  principal  churches  abroad ;  whilst  Salisbury,  Lin¬ 
coln,  Wells,  and  others  of  our  cathedrals,  abound  with  it :  nor  were  our  collegiate  and  parish  churches 
less  ornamented  in  the  same  style,  as  the  many  existing  remains  still  to  be  seen  in  Southwell  Min¬ 
ster,  Notts ;  the  churches  of  Brayesnorth,  Suffolk ;  Stockbury,  Kent ;  St.  Michael’s,  Long  Stanton, 
Cambridgeshire ;  Stanton  Harcourt,  Oxon,  &c.  &c.,  will  fully  attest,  all  of  which  are  formed  upon  geo¬ 
metrical  plans,  with  little  or  no  colour  introduced,  the  back-grounds  of  the  ornamental  parts  being 
reticulated.  Quarrel  windows  also  were  frequently  in  use  at  this  time,  which  were  also  reticulated, 
as  in  an  example  still  extant  at  the  church  of  Westwell,  in  Kent,  which  has  already  been  noticed, 
as  possessing  a  rare  specimen  of  this  kind  of  ornament.  Innumerable  other  remains  might  be  cited, 
but  they  would  only  supply  additional  illustration  that  the  feeling  on  which  the  art  was  conducted 
was  essentially  the  same  in  this  country  and  elsewhere.  This  style,  in  connexion  with  the  rich 
mosaic,  flourished  in  unison  from  about  1216  to  1260. 

The  Non-reticulated  differs  in  few  respects  from  the  last-named  style.  It  is  constructed  by 
geometrically  intersected  lines,  formed  by  the  lead  that  combined  the  whole  of  the  several  pieces  of 
glass,  which  were  sometimes  bounded  by  margins  of  colour ;  small  bosses,  monograms,  emblems,  &c. 
being  distributed  in  different  parts  of  the  work  to  give  it  interest  and  to  enliven  the  effect.  *  The 
principal  difference  from  the  last-named  style  was  the  departure  from  the  trefoiled  ornament,  and  an 
inclination  to  more  natural  foliage  in  its  stead ;  a  stem  therefore  was  depicted  running  up  the  centre 
of  the  window,  from  which  branches  proceeded  and  spread  freely  and  independently  over  the  whole 
surface  of  the  work,  (which  was  principally  of  a  greenish  white,)  the  terminations  being  furnished 
with  foliations  of  oak,  vine,  ivy,  or  rose  leaves,  and  roses,  acorns,  berries,  &c.  being  intermixed  there¬ 
with.  The  back-grounds  of  these  ornaments  were  not  reticulated,  evidently  for  the  purpose  of  ad¬ 
mitting  more  light,  which  is  also  evident  from  the  painting  being  of  a  corresponding  character. 
This  style  of  glass  was  almost  exclusively  peculiar  to  England ;  there  are  however  examples  in  the 
east  windows  of  St.  Ouen,  at  Rouen,  but  they  are  of  later  date.  It  did  not  cease  when  the  first 
pointed  style  was  discontinued,  but  was  even  more  abundantly  used  in  the  succeeding  Decorated 
than  in  it ;  in  fact  it  does  strongly  mark  the  approach  to  that  style.  Fine  and  well-known  examples 
of  non-reticulated  early-English  glass  exist  in 

Chetwode  Church,  Bucks, 

which  is  the  most  perfect  example  we  can  refer  to,  as  the  first  remove  from  the  reticulated.  Lysons 
has  imperfectly  represented  them  in  his  “  Magna  Britannia.”  Windows  of  this  epoch  invariably 
consist  of  geometrical  forms,  interlaced  with  painted  patterns  in  brown  lines ;  but  the  ornaments  in 
this  instance  still  partake  more  of  the  trefoil  than  later  specimens.  The  composition  is  as  follows  :  the 
border,  of  white  glass,  on  which  is  depicted  a  characteristic  ornament  in  brown  fines,  and  in 
breadth  about  a  sixth  part  of  the  opening,  runs  up  each  side  of  the  window  to  the  apex  of  the  arch. 
This  border  is  bounded  on  each  side  by  narrow  ruby  margins.  The  middle  or  panel  part  is  com¬ 
posed  of  circular  bosses  of  white  glass,  which,  conjoining  from  the  bottom  to  the  top  of  the  window, 
have  patterns  depicted  on  each  of  them ;  these  are  circumscribed  by  marginal  colours,  illumined 
in  their  centres  by  small  coloured  quatrefoils ;  this  constitutes  the  main  ground,  and  on  it,  at  rela- 


See  Plate  of  Bishopstone  East  Window. 


36 


STAINED  GLASS 


tive  distances,  are  pointed-ovals,  with  coloured  margins  and  blue  grounds,  each  containing  single 
figures  of  regal  or  saintly  personages.  The  date  of  this  glass  is  from  1265  to  1270. 

Many  examples  are  still  remaining  of  the  simpler  and  less  coloured  of  the  non-reticulated 
style,  as  connected  with  early-English  architecture  ;  the  following  however  will  suffice  for  exemplifi¬ 
cation,  which,  although  a  mere  fragment,  still  fills  the  upper  part  of  a  lancet  window  at 


Little  Casterton,  Rutlandshire. 

It  is  a  charming  specimen,  and  consists  of  a  series  of  lozenge-shapes,  described  by  margins  of  dif¬ 
ferent  colours,  these  forming  panels,  in  the  middle  of  which  are  as  many  bosses  differently  con¬ 
structed  and  richly  coloured.  The  remaining  features  of  the  design  are  geometrically  intersecting 
lines  described  by  the  leading,  each  rendered  into  marginal  effects,  by  brown  lines  near  them, 
the  general  ornament  being  a  most  spirited  and  beautiful  foliage  creeping  over  the  whole  surface, 
and  proceeding  from  a  central  stem  which  runs  up  the  middle  of  the  window,  the  principal  portion  of  the 
work  being  composed  of  greenish-white  glass,  and  the  whole  bounded  by  an  outer  margin,  which  in¬ 
closes  the  window.  This  specimen  is  of  the  latter  part  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  is  not  reticulated.* 
At  about  this  time  a  disposition  evinced  itself  abroad  to  increase  the  size  of  the  figures  in  connexion  with 
the  rich  mosaics,  as  is  particularly  evident  in  some  of  the  stained  glass  of  Bourges  and  other  cathedrals, 
which  is  of  the  date  (or  nearly  so)  of  that  now  spoken  of.  This  practice  of  introducing  large  and  colossal 
figures,  forms  a  remarkable  contrast  to  that  of  our  English  artists,  who  at  no  time  adopted  them  in  stained 
glass  in  connexion  with  Gothic  architecture,  at  least  not  until  the  art  became  thoroughly  debased. 
Still,  even  with  this  change  of  taste,  the  same  principle  was  retained  of  small  and  minute  mosaics,  as  con¬ 
stituting  the  embellished  and  richest  portion  of  the  work  ;  nor  is  this  extraordinary,  for  the  plan  of 
decoration  by  mosaics  was  the  established  and  universal  system  down  to  the  fourteenth  century ; 
and  that  it  was  not  confined  to  glass  is  equally  certain,  since  numberless  vestiges  still  remain  to 
prove  its  use  in  polychromatic  devices.  The  same  principle  was  also  extended  to  monuments, 
as  appears  from  many  examples  still  in  being,  amongst  which  is  the  celebrated  work  of  the  architect 
Peter  Cavalini,  namely,  the  shrine  of  St.  Edward  the  Confessor ;  the  not  less  remarkable  one  of 
King  Henry  the  Third,  the  panels  of  which  are  of  porphyry  enclosed  with  mosaic  work  of  gold, 
scarlet,  &c.,  with  pillars  gilt  and  enamelled,  the  effigy  upon  it  being  of  brass  gilt,  t  The  monument 
of  Edmund  Crouchback  is  a  no  less  remarkable  specimen  of  monumental  architecture  and  its  deco¬ 
ration  at  this  period,  the  same  having  been  “  inlaid  with  stained  glass,”  t  mosaically  introduced, 
which  shews  that  this  principle  was  adhered  to,  not  only  in  stained  glass,  but  also  in  universal  deco¬ 
ration,  and  that  the  taste  of  these  “  barbarous  times”  (as  some  are  apt  to  term  them)  adopted  these 
modes  as  being  in  harmony  with  the  edifice,  and  no  doubt  excluded  as  much  as  possible  all  those 
which  were  otherwise.  In  speaking  therefore  of  the  mosaic  glass  of  Bourges  cathedral,  our  notice 
will  be  confined  to  certain  examples  of  the  date  we  are  still  upon,  namely,  from  the  middle  to  the 
latter  part  of  the  thirteenth  century,  not  only  to  exemplify  the  foregoing  remarks,  but  also  that  they 
may  be  compared  with  the  works  which  we  have  quoted,  in  order  to  judge  of  the  mode  of  practice,  and 
the  progress  of  this  art  in  England  and  elsewhere  at  this  time.  It  will  be  now  found  that  during 
this  period  the  foreign  artists  differed  very  materially  from  those  of  this  country,  especially  in  the 
construction  of  their  designs.  Whether  this  was  from  alienation  through  rival  wars  and  contentions  of 
our  early  English  monarchs  with  those  of  other  nations,  or  whether  the  continental  connexion  with 


*  The  back-ground  of  the  plate  of  East  Window,  Bishopstone,  Hereford,  will  give  a  tolerable  idea  of  this  style. 

+  In  1248  this  monarch  ordered  to  be  painted  in  his  Hall  at  Woodstock  the  following  motto :  “  Qui  non  dat  quod  habet,  non 
accipit  ILLE  QUOD  optat."  Vide  Camden's  Remains,  p.  451. 

t  “  Edmund  Crouchback,  fourth  son  of  Henry  III.  so  called,  as  some  affirm,  from  the  deformity  of  his  person,  but,  according  to 
others,  from  his  attending  his  brother  in  the  holy  wars,  where  they  wore  a  crouch  or  cross  on  their  shoulders,  as  a  badge  of  Christianity. 
This  has  been  a  very  lofty  monument,  painted,  gilt,  and  inlaid  with  stained  glass.  The  inside  of  the  canopy  has  been  a  sky  with  stars,  but,  by 
age,  changed  into  a  dull  red.”  “An  Historical  Description  of  Westminster  Abbey,  its  Monuments  and  Curiosities,”  p.  65.  London,  1830, 
Newman. 


DURING  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 


37 


Italy,  where  all  works  of  art  were  so  differently  practised,  induced  other  views,  it  is  difficult  to  say 
but  certam  it  is,  that,  from  this  time  forth,  there  was  little  assimilation  in  the  stained  glass  of  this 
country  to  that  of  other  nations.  This  was  however  clearly  in  some  measure  from  our  having  esta- 
bhshed  and  unswervingly  adhered  to  the  first-Pointed  style  of  architecture,  which  gave  it  nation¬ 
ality,  and  acquired  for  it  the  term  early-English ;  stained  glass  naturally  following  in  the  same  taste 


The  Cathedral  of  Bourges 

possesses  183  windows  of  stained  glass,  consisting  of  5592  compartments,  and  forming  perhaps  the 
most  magnificent  collection  in  the  world,  taken  as  a  whole.  These  windows  have  been  executed 
during  the  various  epochs  from  the  thirteenth  century  downwards.*  It  is  however  of  that  glass 
which  fills  the  single  lancets,  and  which  is  coeval  with  our  early-English,  that  we  now  speak.  These 
exhibit  a  size  and  largeness  in  the  glass  which  is  not  previously  found,  and  that  to  the  fullest  extent; 
but  that  which  is  most  surprizing  is  the  great  and  apparently  sudden  change  from  small  medallions 
to  immense  figures,  those  in  this  church  varying  from  fifteen  to  eighteen  and  even  to  twenty  feet  in 
height.  The  proportions  of  these  figures  in  the  lancet  windows  are  full  two-thirds  of  their  whole 
height;  they  consist  of  saints  and  prophets,  and  constitute  the  main  surface  of  each  window.  The 
draperies  are  composed  of  very  large  and  broad  pieces  of  colour,  which  for  the  most  part  is  volumi¬ 
nous,  masses  of  white  being  avoided,  and  the  fullness  of  colouring  of  the  foregoing  styles  being  so  pre¬ 
served.  The  flesh  parts  are  of  a  reddish-coloured  glass,  as  in  the  previous  styles.  The  figures  have 
labels  of  white  in  their  hands,  variously  inscribed  in  capitals.!  The  painting  is  exceedingly  coarse 
and  bold,  being  mostly  of  very  thick  broad  lines  and  with  little  shadow,  yet  well  subdued.  The 
back-grounds  are  of  one  broad  colour,  sometimes  having  three  or  more  roundels  on  it  of  some  other 
tint.  Beneath  the  figure  is  a  quaint  but  rude  pedestal  about  a  foot  in  height,  which  is  simply 
described,  principally  by  the  lead  lines  of  combination,  and  from  this  columns  rise  on  each  side  of 
the  figure,  terminating  at  the  top  with  a  sort  of  canopy,  or  rather  tabernacle,  quaintly  drawn  and 
coloured,  with  scarcely  any  architectural  pretensions,  and  with  a  general  resemblance  to  such  parts 
as  are  shewn  in  the  medallions  of  the  earlier  styles,  but  most  diminutive  in  comparison  with  the 
figures  with  which  they  are  in  connexion,  t  All  these  are  inclosed  by  an  outer  broad  mosaic  border, 
very  elaborately  composed  of  minute  pieces,  as  in  the  preceding  style. 

This  style  of  window  is  by  no  means  admirable  thus  applied,  from  the  monstrously  over¬ 
powering  effect  of  the  figures ;  but  the  principle  of  composition  is  not  to  be  despised,  for,  differently 
used  and  on  a  smaller  scale,  it  is  very  charming,  because  it  combines  the  mosaic  and  decorated  prin¬ 
ciples.  5  It  may  be  well  called  “  the  Continental  first-Pointed,”  for  no  English  glass  resembles  it. 

It  has  been  previously  stated  that  large  figures  were  never  introduced  by  English  artists;  so 
in  early-English  glass  figures  and  canopies  were  not  used,  and  therefore  in  strict  taste  cannot  be  in¬ 
troduced,  except  upon  continental  principles.  As  however  glass  of  nearly  coeval  date  does  exist 
abroad,  shewing  a  departure  from  medallions,  and  is  with  some  a  sufficient  authority,  we  give  one 
instance  from  amongst  many,  which  will  fully  establish  the  precedent.  Examples  of  this  kind  are  in 


Cologne  Cathedral  ; 

at  the  east  end  of  which  are  many  lofty  and  magnificent  windows  still  entire ;  they  consist  of  four 

*  A  magnificent  work  on  Bourges  Cathedral  has  recently  been  published ;  it  is  entitled  “  Monographic  de  la  Cathddrale  de  Bourges,"  by 
P6res  Martin  and  Cahier. 

-f-  All  inscriptions  during  this  epoch  were  in  Lombardic  capitals.  During  the  thirteenth  century  Arabic  figures  were  introduced. 
“  They  were  used  for  the  first  time  in  1 240,  in  the  Alphonsean  Tables,  made  by  order  of  Alphonso,  son  of  Ferdinand  King  of  Castile,  who  em¬ 
ployed  for  the  purpose  Isaac  Hayan,  a  Jew  singer,  of  the  synagogue  of  Toledo,  and  Abel  Ragel,  an  Arabian.  The  Arabs  took  them  from  the 
Indians,  in  A.D.  900.”  Vide  D’lsraeli's  “Curiosities  of  Literature,”  p.  196. 

J  The  author  restored  a  window  of  this  kind  and  age  in  1833,  for  Mr.  Pratt  in  Bond  Street.  The  figure  was  represented  sittin"-, 
which  if  upright  would  have  been  ten  or  twelve  feet  high  ;  the  borders,  &c.  were  like  those  just  mentioned  in  Bourges. 

§  For  a  full  exemplification  of  this,  see  Plate  of  the  East  Window  of  St.  Thomas's,  Winchester. 

L 


38 


STAINED  GLASS  DURING  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 


lancets,  each  eleven  times  its  width  in  height.  On  the  top  of  each  couplet  is  a  circlet,  which  nearly 
compasses  them,  and  surmounting  these  a  large  foliated  circle.  The  whole  of  the  foliated  circles, 
and  indeed  all  the  upper  part  of  the  windows,  are  filled  with  the  most  voluminous  mosaics  constantly 
diversified.  Our  chief  object,  however,  is  to  bring  under  notice  the  principal  openings,  which  are 
lancet-shaped.  These  consist  of  colossal  figures  on  low  pedestals,  and  under  lofty  canopies,  full  of 
massive  and  broad  colouring,  commencing  at  the  cill,  and  reaching  altogether  up  to  one-third  the 
height  of  the  window,  each  opening  at  the  bottom  being  thus  filled  with  massive  and  gorgeous  effect, 
and  forming  a  rich  band  of  colouring  at  the  lower  part  of  them.  The  remaining  portion  above  is  of  an 
entire  white  ground,  with  patterns  of  brown,  reticulated,  amidst  which  are  introduced  various  geome¬ 
trical  and  complex  delineations  of  colour.  The  canopies  are  exceedingly  quaint  and  richly  coloured, 
being  rendered  into  panels  and  arches  by  crystal  tracery.  They  are  full  of  aperture  and  lofty  spiral 
effect,  the  figures,  pedestals,  &c.  having  all  the  conventional  feeling  of  the  aforenamed  examples.* 
This,  which  is  the  last  example  we  shall  introduce  of  the  thirteenth  century,  has  been  cited  to  shew 
that  figure  and  canopy  may  be  used  in  works  of  this  style  without  any  great  violation  of  propriety 
and  taste,  although  it  must  be  admitted  that  it  is  only  justifiable  upon  continental  practice  and  au¬ 
thority.  We  conclude,  therefore,  from  the  examples  which  we  have  adduced,  that  the  laws  of  this 
style  are  as  follow : — viz. 

1.  Mosaic. — Richly  coloured  and  foliated  with  vesicas  and  figures,  as 

in  the  centre  opening  of  .  .  .  •  Westwell  Church. 

Rich  mosaic  and  medallion  subjects,  as  in  .  .  .  Notre  Dame ,  Rouen. 

Rich  medallion  subjects,  as  in  the  Rose  Window  at  .  .  Lincoln  Cathedral. 

Canopy,  mosaic,  and  figure,  as  in  .  .  .  .  Bourges  Cathedral. 

2.  Reticulated. — With  ornamental  borders  and  bosses,  as  in  .  .  York  Minster. 

With  figure  and  canopy,  as  in  the  ....  Cathedral,  Cologne. 

3.  Non-reticulated. — With  borders,  panels,  and  figures,  as  in  .  Chetwode  Church. 

With  coloured  intersections,  as  in  .  .  .  .  Casterton  Church. 

These  may  also  be  rendered  into  many  varieties ;  for  example,  Reticulated  may  be  embel¬ 
lished  with  colours  or  not,  with  medallions  of  subjects,  bosses,  &c.,  or  without ;  the  same  variety 
being  applicable  to  Non-reticulated,  geometrical,  or  quarrel ;  which  together  suggest  a  variety 
of  which  scarcely  any  other  style  is  capable.  So  in  like  manner  may  the  Mosaic  and  Reticulated  be 
classed  together ;  that  is  to  say,  in  the  case  of  a  triplet,  the  centre  may  be  of  a  rich  mosaic,  and  the 
sides  of  reticulated  pattern,  or  quarrels  and  border,  as  is  the  case  in  that  ancient  relic  at  Westwell. 

We  close  our  remarks  upon  this  epoch  by  citing  the  following  document,  which  was  in  con¬ 
nexion  with  the  works  at  Exeter  cathedral.  In  “  1303  and  1304  considerable  sums  are  charged  for 
lead  and  stone,  and  also  for  glass  and  glazing,  namely,  364  feet,  at  5 id,  per  foot,  8/.  6s.  lOd. ; 
140  feet  of  painted  glass,  at  bid.  per  foot,  64s.  2d.,  and  fitting  the  same  2s.  ;  to  Walter,  the  glazier,  for 
fitting  the  glass  of  the  gable  end,  and  of  ‘  octo  summarum  fenestrarum  et  sex  fenestrarum’  in  other 
parts  of  the  church,  4/.  10s.’  ”  t 

*  See  East  Window  of  St.  Thomas's,  Stepney. 

Vide  Britton’s  “  History  and  Antiquities  of  Exeter  Cathedral." 


wffim 


DfsignHl  fur  tf)p  Inter  pnrfinn  nf  f(|F  Gnstfrn  (GEmtunns  nf  Hip  OntI]fW 


limit-  for-tiig  •  ftrtttmrtton-nf-Hir-DFftO. 


JRarahns  i-.lh  oSJaim St  SoU'lI1^ 


fnnfci  tit  COrfow  bij  ffi&K  Bankart 


bonbon 


ffl  onnuu'ntal  fIIint)on> 

Sonify  of  ifye  Qtjaitcel  of 

Stoliipr,  ‘Prime ft  Gljunl) ,  Dorfefl)inr. 


mm 


STAINED  GLASS 


DURING 


TIIE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY. 


THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY. 


This  century  presents  another  style,  which  was  indeed  commenced  in  the  last,  at  once  so  dif¬ 
ferent  in  all  its  conceptions  and  elaborations,  that  it  will  still  be  necessary  to  enter  into  some  brief 
notice  of  its  architectural  character.  It  is  denominated  Decorated,  by  some  Second-Pointed.  “  The 
Gothic  architecture  of  the  fourteenth  century  differed  considerably  from  that  of  the  preceding  one, 
particularly  in  the  vaulting  and  the  formation  of  the  windows  ;  the  vaulting  became  more  decorated  and 
divided  into  various  angular  compartments,  forming  a  sort  of  tracery,  ornamented  at  the  intersections 
with  foliated  orbs,  carved  heads,  and  other  embossed  work.  The  columns  were  clustered,  frequently 
with  rich  foliated  capitals;  the  windows  were  greatly  enlarged,  and  divided  into  several  lights  by 
stone  mullions,  ramified  into  various  forms  in  the  upper  part,  more  particularly  in  the  great  eastern 
and  western  windows,  which  frequently  occupied  nearly  the  whole  width  of  the  nave  or  choir,  and  were 
carried  up  almost  as  high  as  the  vaulting.  The  arches  of  door-ways,  monuments,  &c.,  were  often 
very  richly  ornamented  on  the  sides  with  foliage,  generally  known  by  the  name  of  crockets,  and  the 
pinnacles  were  usually  enriched  in  the  same  manner.  In  the  early  part  of  this  century  the  arches 
were  also  frequently  ornamented  with  rows  of  rose-buds  in  the  hollow  mouldings.  In  this  century 
also  prevailed  that  singular  arch  formed  of  four  segments  of  circles  contrasted,  like  an  ogee  moulding. 
Buttresses  terminating  in  pinnacles,  and  sometimes  ornamented  with  tracery,  were  much  used  in 
door-ways,  tombs,  piscinae,  & c.,  where  slender  pillars  had  been  employed  in  the  preceding  centuiy 
for  the  same  purpose.”  * 

As  the  examples  of  this  period  are  numerous  in  architecture,  so  also  are  they  in  decoration  and 
in  glass,  in  which  so  much  talent  in  designing  was  shewn,  so  great  a  mastery  and  science  exhi¬ 
bited  in  their  detail,  which  was  ever  correct  though  various,  that  we  admire  every  fresh  example 
which  presents  itself  to  our  view.  For  purity  of  conception  and  plan  the  east  window  of  Bristol 
cathedral  possesses  by  far  the  finest  remains  of  this  period,  though  Exeter  cathedral  also  in  its  east 
window  has  some  remarkably  good  examples,  whilst  York  Minster  contains  a  still  greater  variety  and 
quantity  of  the  magnificent  kind  ;  and  in  the  lighter  styles,  Norbury  church  in  Derbyshire,  t  Trum- 
pington  church,  Cambridgeshire,  t  All  Saints,  York,  &c„  are  of  equal  interest.  In  speaking  of  the  gene¬ 
ral  mode  of  constructing  the  different  designs,  we  shall  confine  ourselves  principally  to  such  specimens 
as  are  calculated  to  exemplify  the  style,  without  reference  to  their  being  perfect  in  themselves,  for, 
as  “  by  the  foot  we  know  Hercules,”  so  does  the  eye  of  the  artist  read  in  a  remnant  the  original  pic¬ 
ture  ;  and  by  this  we  would  impress  the  necessity  of  the  most  careful  preservation  of  even  small  and 
seemingly  unimportant  remains,  which  often  present  the  best  examples  in  detail.  The  first  thing  to 
be  remarked  in  this  style  is  the  total  departure  from  the  trefoiled  kind  of  ornaments  in  the  termina¬ 
tion  of  the  foliated  parts,  which  was  so  prevalent  in  the  preceding  century,  and  a  complete  metamor¬ 
phosis  in  the  borders  of  the  windows.  The  artist  now  resorted  to  a  much  bolder  but  less  mosaic 
kind  of  display,  yet  equally  if  not  more  heraldic  in  developement.  The  ornament  consisted  princi¬ 
pally  of  vines  and  vine-leaves  interspersed  with  grapes,  which  have  a  symbolic  reference  to  the 
words  of  our  Lord,  “  I  am  the  vine,  and  ye  are  the  branches nor  were  they  confined  to  the  borders, 
but  made  to  flourish  over  each  opening  of  the  window,  so  as  to  form  medallions  or  panels  for  the 
figures  by  their  intertwining,  as  in  the  east  window  of  Bristol  cathedral,  i  Vine-leaves,  however, 


*  Vide  Lysons’s  “  Magna  Britannia,  Cambridgeshire,"  p.  53. 

These  have  been  engraved  by  Lysons’s  in  his  “  Magna  Britannia,  Derbyshire  ; 
Architecture."  Much  glass  of  the  same  epoch,  and  probably  by  the  same  hand,  exists 
X  Engraved  in  Lysons’s  “  Cambridgeshire.” 

^  Vide  Plate  of  West  Window,  Snettisliam  Church. 


and  lately  in  Bowman's  “  Specimens  of  Ecclesiastical 
i  the  neighbouring  church  of  Checkley.  Staffordshire. 


40 


STAINED  GLASS 


were  not  confined  to  foliated  parts,  but  applied  in  their  full  breadth  to  the  canopies  *  and  other  archi¬ 
tectural  representations  in  the  place  of  crockets,  f  Although  the  principle  of  medallions  was  par¬ 
tially  retained  in  this  style,  yet  the  system  of  minute  and  elaborate  mosaics  was  almost  wholly  dis¬ 
continued,  the  main  features  being  foliaged  borders  with  figures  and  canopies,  which  generally 
occupied  the  entire  opening,  as  in  Tewkesbury  Abbey  church ;  sometimes  a  series  of  figures  placed 
each  over  the  others,  with  storied  or  escutcheonal  medallions  under  each,  t  was  introduced  where  the 
windows  were  lofty,  as  seen  in  many  examples  in  York  Minster,  and  this  was  a  favourite  mode  of 
construction  at  the  time.  Not  unfrequently  a  large  portion  below  the  figures  (where  they  were 
singly  used)  was  portrayed  in  rich  and  minute  mosaics,  as  is  to  be  seen  in  the  principal  window  of 
the  Lady  Chapel  of  St.  Chad’s,  Birmingham.  §  This  style  also  embraced  the  lighter  kind  of  non- 
reticulated  glass,  such  as  greenish-white  grounds,  either  of  patterns  or  quarrels,  generally  banded, 
with  foliage  creeping  over  the  whole  surface,  as  in  the  latter  part  of  the  preceding  century ;  with 
these  were  occasionally  used  borders,  medallions  of  subjects,  heraldic  escutcheons,  bosses,  &c.,  with 
various  geometrical  lines  of  colour,  II  and  emblems,  heraldry,  or  ornaments  introduced  in  the  tracery. 
It  was  also  customary  in  these  times  to  insert  square  compartments,  containing  figures  and  canopies 
on  these  foliaged  grounds  of  white  and  pattern,  continuing  through  a  series  of  windows,  so  as  to  form 
a  band  of  colour  a  little  higher  than  the  centre  of  the  opening,  the  lighter  ground  appearing  above 
and  below.  It  was  the  practice  to  display  figures  and  canopies  independently,  and  not  confined  to 
the  square,  letting  the  pinnacles  and  irregular  parts  take  an  accidental  position  on  these  light 
grounds.  As  the  introduction  of  this  style  necessitated  the  rendering  the  designs  into  larger  fea¬ 
tures  by  figure  and  canopy,  it  might  naturally  be  concluded  that  the  several  parts  would  require 
more  painting  and  shadowing,  and  therefore  it  may  be  as  well  here  to  enter  into  a  consideration  of 
this  (a  common  mistake  of  nearly  all  modern  painters,)  as  well  as  into  the  true  principles  of  constructing 
decorated  designs.  As  the  height  of  the  lights  was  commonly  five  times  their  width  from  the  cill  to 
the  tracery,  it  left  a  large  space  to  deal  with,  to  diminish  which  they  first  applied  a  border  of  run¬ 
ning  foliage  of  vine-leaves  and  stems,  grapes,  birds,  &c.,  and  next  to  the  mullion  an  outer  margin  of 
white,  to  delineate  the  architectural  shapes.  Between  the  borders,  and  occupying  about  two-thirds 
of  the  height,  was  the  canopy,  drawn  upon  simple  outline,  and  planned  without  attempt  at  perspective, 
similarly  to  those  of  monumental  brasses,  and  consisting  of  straight-sided  gables  II  pointed  in  an 
acute  angle.  These  were  in  all  their  parts  much  enriched  by  patterns  and  detail,  their  grounds 
being  diapered  by  damascenes  of  admirable  design.  As,  therefore,  no  appearance  of  a  recessed 
niche  was  attempted,  so  was  shadow  in  a  great  measure  unnecessary ;  nevertheless,  they  were  not 
entirely  without  it,  for,  although  the  patterns  much  enriched  the  work,  a  certain  shadow  to  mellow 
and  subdue  the  glare  was  applied,  but  in  such  a  skilful  way  as  not  superficially  to  appear  evident.  It 
has  been  thought  by  some  that  painting  the  glass  on  the  exterior  was  not  practised  by  the  ancients,  but 
nothing  can  be  more  erroneous,  for  this  is  common  to  every  epoch.  **  As  the  portion  of  each  opening 
occupied  by  the  border  and  canopy  was  so  considerable,  the  space  left  for  the  figure  was  of  necessity 
small,  less,  indeed,  than  one-third  of  the  opening ;  a  rule  which  was  never  lost  sight  of,  as  thereby 
they  avoided  colouring  in  large  pieces.  The  figures  (which  seldom  exceeded  three  feet  in  height, 
and  were  oftener  much  less,)  rested  on  a  kind  of  battlemented  frieze,  (for  pedestals,  strictly  speaking, 
were  never  used,)  which  sometimes  bore  the  name  of  the  saint  inscribed  thereon,  or  some  other  cha¬ 
racteristic  ornament.  By  these  means  the  work  acquired  a  broad  and  mosaic  effect,  not  broken  by 

*  Vide  Plate  of  East  Window  of  Killamarsh  Church,  Derbyshire. 

4  Amongst  the  many  examples  are  very  fine  ones  of  this  description,  supposed  to  be  originally  from  Lichfield  Cathedral,  now  in  the 
church  of  Norton  near  Twycroft :  these  the  Author  recently  restored  for  Lord  Howe,  and  has  a  facsimile  of  one  of  them. 

t  See  Plate  of  the  Choir  Windows,  St.  Chad's,  Birmingham. 

This  window  was  drawn  and  also  executed  by  the  Author,  from  which  his  name  has  somehow  been  obliterated. 

||  See  Plate  of  East  Window,  Bishopstone  Church,  Herefordshire. 

f  Vide  Plate  of  East  Windows  of  Killamarsh,  Blackbrook,  and  St.  Chad’s,  Birmingham. 

**  The  Author  has  recently  restored  for  J.  H.  P.  Oakes,  Esq.  the  East  Window  of  Hessett  Church  near  Bury  St.  Edmund's:  it  is 
decorated  glass  of  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  which  is  shadowed  entirely  on  the  outside  of  it,  the  lines  of  depiction  being  the 
only  painting  on  the  inside.  This  glass,  which  is  of  the  highest  order  of  finish,  is  sufficient  proof  of  this  practice,  independently  of  other 
general  evidences,  of  which  the  Author  has  considerable  quantities  of  different  examples  and  periods  in  his  possession. 


DURING  THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY. 


41 


shadowed  subdivisions  into  paltry  patches,  but  suitable  to  any  aspect.  In  the  churches  of  St.  Ouen 
and  St.  Maclou,  at  Rouen,  are  some  very  singular  examples,  which  we  will  advert  to  from  their 
being  remarkable  exceptions  to  foreign  construction  in  general.  In  these  churches  the  disposition 
to  render  the  pictorial  interest  of  the  windows  subservient  to  the  more  important  object  of  effect  is 
especially  evinced.  Many  windows  in  succession  are  seen  lofty  in  the  extreme ;  at  the  foot  of  each 
opening  only  a  small  portion,  namely,  a  little  more  than  its  width  in  height,  is  devoted  to  the  figures 
or  pictorial  part,  which  rest  on  the  dll,  and  without  the  semblance  of  a  pedestal.  The  part  above, 
which  constitutes  nearly  the  whole  space  of  the  light,  is  filled  with  entire  and  lofty  canopies,  literally 
crowded  with  figures,  which  is  qccomplished  by  introducing  translucent  tracery,  and  so  forming 
innumerable  little  niches,  in  which  are  representations  of  many  saintly  personages,  angels,  &c„  placed 
as  finials  to  the  tabernacle  work.*  Nor  are  the  metal  parts  of  these  canopies  alike;  some  being 
entirely  gold  colour,  others  white,  and  in  many  instances  gold  and  white.  The  grounds  and  aper¬ 
tures  being  different  in  each  successive  window,  produce  in  the  whole  a  most  charming  variety  of 
effect ;  but  it  is  as  a  whole  that  they  are  so  admirable ;  taken  singly,  there  is  not  perhaps  one  that 
would’ produce  any  striking  effect.  And  thus  it  is  in  the  present  day ;  we  erect  perhaps  one  win¬ 
dow,  which  may  be  excellent  in  itself,  and  we  wonder  that  it  has  not  the  charm  that  such  as  these 
possess,  that  it  has  not  all  the  beauties  of  all  the  works  that  are  still  in  our  memory,  and  conclude 
that  the  art  is  lost;  and  for  these  reasons  there  are  few  works  of  the  present  day  that  are  not  spoiled 
by  attempting  too  much  in  each.  Hence,  perhaps,  the  remains  of  our  ancient  works  have  been  so 
much  neglected ;  for,  being  mostly  in  small  patches,  and  possessing  neither  completeness  nor  the  ad¬ 
vantage  of  effect  in  masses,  they  have  been  thought  unimportant,  until  the  taste  and  judgment  of  the 
artist  or  connoisseur  has  rescued  them  from  oblivion,  by  pointing  out  their  real  merit  and  value. 
The  manner  of  drawing  the  figures  of  this  period,  which  are  larger  than  in  the  medallions  of  the  last 
century,  bears  a  great  resemblance  to  the  style  and  details  of  the  great  and  other  seals  of  the  time, 
and  is  equally  like  the  monumental  brasses  of  this  date,  that  is,  quite  upon  conventional  principles. 
In  the  early  periods  of  this  style  the  flesh  parts  were  painted  on  glass  of  light  madder  colour,  but 
afterwards  white  was  continuously  used.  lu  the  latter  case  the  hair  and  beard  were  commonly 
stained  yellow.  It  is  not  clear  that  the  art  of  producing  yellow  on  white  was  known  before  this 
period,  and  even  in  this  time  it  was  seldom  done  when  the  colour  could  be  conveniently  introduced 
by  leading.  The  nimbus  of  this  period  was  added  in  various  colours,  ruby,  blue,  yellow,  green,  pur- 
pure  &c„  regulated  by  the  grounds  with  which  they  came  in  contact,  and  without  any  attempt  to 
copy  a  reality,  but  aiming  at  the  primary  object,  effect.  Many  curious  evidences  of  this  may  be 
seen  in  the  clerestory  windows  of  St.  Ouen,  at  Rouen,  where  the  hair,  beard,  and  even  the  eye¬ 
brows  of  the  figures  are  variously  coloured  in  ruby,  blue,  green,  &c„  clearly  shewing  that  a  balance 
and  harmony  of  colour  was  deemed  of  the  first  importance,  without  reference  to  the  natural  appear¬ 
ance.  Nor  were  the  principles  of  Christian  symbolism  and  heraldry  departed  from,  for  the  skill 
which  was  exercised  in  the  colouring  universally  provided  that  colour  should  not  clash  with  colour  ; 
nor  did  this  occur,  even  in  the  draperies  of  the  figures,  but  was  avoided  by  fimbriating  them  with 
rich  orfreys  and  edgings  of  gold  or  silver,  or  vice  versa.  Christian  and  heraldic  symbolism  was, 
indeed,  unsparingly  introdnced  at  this  period,  both  on  glass  and  in  architecture,  for  all  religious 
establishments,  sees,  monasteries,  nunneries,  and  orders,  kings,  princes,  prelates,  nobles,  knights, 
castles,  and  corporations,  had  their  several  heraldic  distinctions  and  insignia,  as  shewn  by  their 
escutcheons,  seals,  &c.  Universally,  therefore,  was  this  taste  adopted  in  this  great  epoch  of  architec¬ 
ture  and  thus  was  produced  that  grand  uniformity  of  ideas  which  pervaded  the  whole  body  of  archi¬ 
tects,  sculptors,  painters,  engravers,  and  carvers,  as  one  man ;  hence,  those  wonders  of  this  age,  the 
remains  of  some  of  which  are  still  left  for  us  to  contemplate.  Many  single  works  will  exemplify 
this  -  but  for  example,  we  will  instance  one.  It  is  a  monumental  brass  which  still  exists,  though 
in  a’mutilated  state,  in  Rising  church,  Norfolk,  and  we  will  compare  its  details  with  the  splendid 

•  See  Hue  of  East  Window,  St.  Mary’s,  Truro,  Cornwall ,  wbieh,  though  of  fie  Perpendicu.ar,  will  give  .  tolerable  idea. 


42 


STAINED  GLASS 


decorated  glass  which  partly  fills  the  windows  of  the  same  church.  We  allude  to  the  monument  of 
Sir  Hugh  Hastings,  a  portion  of  which  is  so  well  shewn  in  Carter’s  Painting  and  Sculpture,  (PI.  71,) 
and  more  recently  in  Waller’s  Monumental  Brasses.  In  this  we  have  at  once  a  model  for  stained 
glass,  decorative  painting,  colouring,  armour,  and  architecture  :  in  short  we  obtain  an  appropriate 
design  for  a  window  from  this  brass  plate,  which  was  once  enamelled  in  brilliant  colours.  For  these 
reasons,  from  the  encaustic  tile  of  the  floor  to  the  bosses  of  the  roof — nay,  from  the  crypt  to  the 
spire,  we  find  one  succession  of  grandly  uniform  ideas. 

Pattern  glazing  was  much  used  at  this  time ;  that  is  to  say,  various  fanciful  patterns  depicted 
by  lead  lines  only,  sometimes  in  pale  quaint  colours,  or  otherwise  in  plain  greenish  glass.  These 
were  used  mostly  in  the  clerestory  or  the  subordinate  windows  of  the  edifice ;  but  not  unfrequently 
(probably  for  economy)  in  the  aisles.  They  were  without  any  painting,  and  merely  a  higher  order 
of  glazing  than  ordinary  quarrels.  Many  examples  exist  at  Abbeville,  Chartres,  Rouen,  &c.,  and 
most  of  the  continental  churches ;  the  nearest,  however,  to  us,  are  in  the  ancient  church,  and  at  the 
convent  in  the  Basse  Ville,  at  Calais  :  some  of  them  are  as  old  as  this  epoch,  but  they  are  still 
renewed  and  practised  at  the  present  day.  They  have  a  very  ornamental  and  agreeable  appearance, 
and  are  in  good  taste  provided  the  patterns  be  kept  in  unison  with  the  style.  * 

We  now  proceed  to  the  examination  and  description  of  some  examples  still  extant,  with  a 
view  to  ascertain  the  main  principles,  and,  as  much  as  possible,  the  various  kinds  of  design  and 
detail,  which  the  artists  of  this  epoch  adopted.  The  first  example  which  we  will  cite  is  the  East 
window  of 


Bristol  Cathedral, 

which  is  foliated,  and  is  selected  principally  because  it  is  a  singular  exception  in  the  present  remains 
of  Decorated  design,  from  its  being  so  truly  in  harmony  with  the  foliage  in  the  architectural  orna¬ 
ments  of  this  period,  and  from  its  principles  of  non-architectural  embellishment  in  the  way  of  canopy 
and  tabernacle  work,  being  as  it  were  the  connecting  link  from  the  preceding  style  in  its  planning 
and  drawing,  and  assimilating  only  in  a  slight  degree  to  the  centre  opening  in  the  triplet  at  West- 
well.  t  The  choir,  of  which  this  window  is  a  portion,  is  attributed  to  Knowles,  who  became  abbot  in 
1303.  Speaking  of  it,  Lysons  says,  “  This  bears  evident  marks  of  being  part  of  the  building  erected 
by  Abbot  Knowles,  in  the  latter  end  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First;  for,  besides  the  beautiful 
east  window  and  the  arches  under  it,  which  agree  with  the  style  of  architecture  then  in  use,  the 
arms  (England  as  used  before  Edward  III.;  of  Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  the  last  of  which  family 
died  in  1314;  of  Berkeley,  with  the  addition  of  the  crosses,  first  added  by  Thomas  Lord  Berkeley, 
who  succeeded  to  the  barony  9th  Edw.  I.,)  which  appear  below  the  window,  serve  very  nearly  to 
ascertain  the  date.?  This  window  is  most  simple  and  beautiful  in  its  tracery,  and  equally  so  in  its 
glass ;  it  consists,  or  rather  did  consist,  of  foliage  throughout,  without  the  slightest  mixture  of  archi¬ 
tectural  features.  The  principal  spandrels  are  composed  of  circumscribed  medallions,  on  which  are 
displayed  as  many  shields  of  the  shape  of  the  inverted  arch,  bearing  the  arms  of  Berkeley,  Clare, 
Despencer,  Warren,  Beauchamp,  Bolmn,  Mowbray,  Willington,  Montague,  Bradstone,  &c„  the 
remainder  of  the  space  being  filled  up  with  rich  and  luxuriant  foliage  of  vine-leaves  and  grapes,  on 
ruby  and  blue  grounds,  alternated  and  richly  diapered,  a  border  running  round  each  spandrel.  The 
lower  part  is  of  nine  lights,  each  of  which  is  surrounded  with  a  flowing  border  of  exceeding  richness 
which  incloses  the  principal  part  of  the  design.  This  latter  exhibits  a  fine  and  free  distribution  of 
foliage  running  completely  over  each  panel,  the  stems  so  contrived  that  they  form  oval  or  parallelo- 


,  . The  gkZed  the  whole  of  the  windoWH  of  the  new  rhurch  at  Osmaston,  in  Derbyshire,  in  this  manner,  and  intro, lured  the 

smne  feeling  ,n  all  the  windows  of  St.  James's  Chureb,  Paddington. 

F  See  ante,  page  33. 

+  Gloucester  Antiquities,  p.  29.  Lysons  has  partly  but  imperfectly  represented  this  glass  in  Plates  XCIII.  and  XCIV.  of  the  same 


DURING  THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY. 


43 


gram  shapes,  which  contain  figures  of  prophets  and  apostles  holding  inscribed  labels.*  Unfortu¬ 
nately  this  glass  is  at  present  in  a  very  imperfect,  fragmental,  and  mutilated  state,  and  requires  a  very 
careful  examination  to  ascertain  and  judge  of  its  original  perfection  ;  the  whole  of  the  back-grounds 
have  however  been  most  elaborately  damascened,  and  it  was  composed  of  material  of  the  highest 
order  of  beautiful  colours.  In  its  original  state  this  window  must  have  been  a  most  glorious  exam¬ 
ple  and  a  more  charming  conception  has  perhaps  scarcely  ever  existed,  containing  as  it  did  gor¬ 
geous  heraldry,  the  threading  vine,  and  the  wine-like  effect  of  the  enriched  ruby  counterchanged  with 
the  damascened  blue,  producing  an  entire  display  of  symbolic  and  heraldic  blazonry,  but  at  the  same 
time  incorporating  figures  which  still  preserved  a  pictorial  interest,  and  thus  keeping  up  the  feeling  of 
the  preceding  styles  by  incorporating  medallioned  effects,  and  so  making  each  separate  aperture  of 
the  window  a  perfectly  decorated  enrichment,  without  deteriorating  the  art  by  interfering  with  the 
architecture,  as  in  the  succeeding  style,  which  produced  figure  and  canopy,  architecture  within 


architecture,  and  as  it  were  assumed  the  province  of  the  statuary. 

There  is  an  objection  felt  now  to  placing  armorial  bearings  in  east  windows  from  a  fear  of  vio¬ 
lating  true  principles ;  but  here,  as  we  have  shewn,  it  was  abundantly  used,  and  this  is  only  one 
amongst  the  many  examples  which  prove  it  to  be  quite  in  accordance  with  ancient  practice. 

°  Canopied  design  is  next  in  order,  of  which  there  are  many  varieties,  adapted  according  to  the 
circumstances  of  their  situations.  The  windows  to  the  north  and  south  of  the  choir  of  Bristol  cathe. 
dral  have  been  filled  with  heraldic  figures  and  canopies,  one  of  which  still  remains,  but  it  is  dis¬ 
jointed.  This  is  circumscribed  by  a  border  of  semi-lozenges  of  yellow  on  a  ruby  ground ;  the  cen¬ 
tral  part  contains  a  knight  in  plated  armour,  with  a  gorget  of  mail;  he  bears  a  shield  on  whic  is 
emblazoned  his  arms,  gules  a  cross  argent,  and  he  is  holding  a  lance,  to  which  is  affixed  a  pennon, 
emblazoned  as  his  shield.  This  figure  is  on  an  enriched  blue  ground,  on  each  side  of  which  rise 
columns  terminating  with  pinnacles,  which  support  a  lofty  canopy  composed  of  a  ™ry  acute 
crocketed  gable,  with  a  trefoil  arch  beneath  it.  Many  shapes  and  paneled  entablatures  of  differen 
colours  are  introduced,  surmounted  by  tabernacle  work  and  buttresses  on  an  entire  ruby  ground. 
These  windows  further  exemplify  the  practice  not  only  of  introducing  heraldry,  but  heraldic  figures, 
into  the  most  sacred  parts  of  a  church. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  in  the  whole  of  this  glass  the  diapering  was  not  accomplished,  as 
in  the  later  examples,  by  cleaning  out  the  patterns  from  dark  grounds,  but  by  developing  them  with 
thinly  described  lines,  and  occasionally  by  reticulating  and  producing  a  lace-work  hke  effect.  The 
whole  character  of  these  works  has  been  exceedingly  bold,  but  the  minor  parts  and  the  details  are 
most  minutely  and  carefully  pencilled.  The  windows,  although  they  bear  ample  evidence  of  having 
been  magnificently  filled,  are  now  principally  occupied  by  mutilated  remains,  sadlyjumbled  together. 


The  Abbey  Church  of  Tewkesbury 

possesses  still  some  fine  remains,  which  on  an  extensive  scale  further  shew  not  only  the  identity  of 
L  principles  of  heraldry  with  those  of  stained  glass,  but  the  disposition  at  this  time  of  freely  intro¬ 
ducing  figures  of  lay  and  military  persons  and  heraldry  into  the  sanctuary.  These  windows  on  the 
north  and  south  of  the  chancel  of  this  church,  comprise  knights,  armour,  arms,  canopies  and  borders. 
The  tracery  parts  consist  of  rich  scrolls  of  vines,  very  similar  in  character  to  those  m  the  East  wm- 
I  w  of  Bristol  cathedral,  but  they  are  entirely  white,  excepting  the  centra  boss,  from  which  th 
ornament  emanates,  and  are  on  a  massive  ruby  ground  richly  diapered.  The  lower  or  pr.ncip  1 
lights  four  of  which  are  in  each  window,  contain  knights  in  complete  armour  of  plate  and  mai 
each  having  a  surcoat  on  which  their  several  arms  are  emblazoned,  one  hand  resting  on  the  hit  of  the 
sword,  which  depends  from  the  girdle,  the  other  holding  a  lance.  They  represent  Clare,  Zouch,  &c.  t 

;  “  * "  ’**■»  ”a 

Sculpture.” 


44 


STAINED  GLASS 


they  are  on  highly  enriched  back-grounds  of  blue,  green,  &c.  and  are  bounded  by  columns  pencilled 
as  masonry  as  high  as  the  commencement  of  the  canopies,  which  they  seemingly  support,  these 
being  pinnacled,  crocketed,  and  buttressed  upwards.  Exterior  to  these  is  an  enriched  border,  which 
incloses  the  whole  subject.  The  canopies  are  very  lofty  and  spiral,  acutely  pointed  in  their  upper 
parts,  and  pierced  in  many  forms,  representing  windows,  &c.  differently  coloured ;  the  lower  parts 
are  hexagonal,  having  a  sort  of  roof  to  connect  them  with  the  upper  portions.  Many  bands  of 
colour  of  different  tints  are  introduced,  and  an  arch  beneath  spans  the  width.  The  parts  below  the 
figures  were  originally  pedestalled  in  the  form  of  panels,  containing  coats  of  arms,  inclosed  within  a 
border  formed  of  a  quatrefoil  and  square  combined.*  Some  of  these  are  still  to  be  seen  distributed 
amongst  the  fragments  in  the  different  windows ;  indeed  the  whole  of  these  still  beautiful  remains 
are  in  a  lamentably  neglected  and  imperfect  state.  Many  other  instances  exist,  shewing  the  heraldic 
taste  of  this  period  in  connexion  with  this  art,  as  in  the 


Armorial  Window  in  York  Minster, 

which  is  one  of  the  windows  in  the  north  aisle,  in  which  nearly  the  whole  sixteen  remain  filled  with 
stained  glass.  This  window  has  three  quatrefoils  in  the  tracery,  which  constitute  the  main  part  of  it ; 
they  are  filled  with  foliaged  ornaments  similar  to  those  at  Tewkesbury  abbey.  Below  these  are  the 
three  principal  lights,  which  contain  six  subjects,  each  under  a  lofty  canopy,  and  at  the  bottom  of  the 
centre  light,  is  a  mortuary  figure  kneeling.  Interspersed  with  these  are  coats  of  arms  and  figures  in 
coats  armorial :  the  latter  are,  first,  the  Emperor,  King  of  Arragon,  Old  England,  Old  France,  the 
same  repeated,  Beauchamp,  Clare,  Beauchamp  repeated,  Eoss,  Mowbray,  Clifford,  and  Percy.  The 
shields  of  arms  are,  from  the  top  downwards,  St.  Peter,  the  Imperial,  England,  Old  France,  Arragon 
King  of  the  Romans,  Castile  and  Leon,  Jerusalem,  and  Navarre.  Each  light  is  inclosed  with  an 
armorial  border  of  the  imperial  eagles  and  the  regal  lions  rampant,  each  on  their  proper  field. 
Although  this  window  is  more  especially  heraldic,  from  which  circumstance  it  is  termed  the 
Armonal  Window,  still  there  are  few  of  the  windows  of  this  age  in  the  same  Minster  which  have 
not  a  liberal  sprinkling  of  heraldry,  and  even  in  this  instance  it  is,  as  previously  shewn,  intermixed 
with  sacred  subjects,  a  remark  which  will  apply  to  most  other  edifices.  The  fact  is,  chivalry  and  the 
Catholic  religion  were  so  intimately  combined  in  the  middle  ages,  that  the  free  use  of  what  seems 
to  us  merely  secular  ornaments  need  not  create  surprise.  Arms  were,  in  a  sense,  religions  emblems  • 
they  pertained  to  the  soldier  of  the  cross;  they  could  not  be  separated  from  the  Church  in  whose 
service  the  bearers  of  them  were  proud  to  fight.  The  very  origin  of  heraldry,  the  crusading 
expeditions,  was  religious ;  and  it  is  necessary  in  considering  the  works  of  the  ancient  artists  to  bear 
this  in  mind,  lest  we  should  attribute  to  them  a  secular  spirit,  which  they  were  far  from  possessing  t 
The  great  west  window  of  York  Minster  is  also  a  fine  example  of  figures  and  canopies :  in  it  are 
depicted  the  eight  first  archbishops,  and  eight  saints  of  the  Church;  at  the  bottom  of  the  window  is 
much  pattern  and  reticulated  work,  instead  of  pedestals,  to  elevate  the  lower  row  of  figures  from  the 
bottom  oi  the  all.  In  many  instances  in  the  same  edifice  and  elsewhere,  the  figures  of  saints  &c 
are  exhfoded  under  canopies,  and  beneath  them  medallion  subjects  illustrating  some  event  connected 
wr  h  their  history;  nor  were  these  windows  always  occupied  with  coloured  glass  in  foil  design 
but  quarrels  ornamented  and  plain,  frequently  occurred  a,  different  parts  as  a  back-ground  to  fhe’ 

whole.  Although  single  figures  under  canopies  formed  the  prevalent  style  at  this  time,  still  an 
inclination  to  medalhoned  legend  lingered  in  the  practice  of  placing  subjects  of  two  or  more  figures 

takLl  Tf  l  C°nfimng  ^  l°  °”e  °°mPartment-  88  in  armorial  window  and 

taking  care  that  each  should  be  complete  in  itself.  A  good  example  of  this  description  is  in  the 

*  Vide  Pedestal,  in  Pl.t,  of  Altar  Window,,  St.  Chad',,  Birmingham 

were  'SZ  ‘IlhT  M  “  M““"'  P™™  “»=  »f  ™<  whleh 

Someraet  HenJd.  Among,!  them  are  tho.e  of  Ralph  Henge'h.L  and  JohTof  Gaunt.' W™  d"‘"”  ”  P'°  ““  “  ^  Nioho,,s  Ch,,le’' 


DURING  THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY. 


45 


Church  of  All  Saints,  York, 

which  is  the  last  example  which  we  shall  bring  under  notice  of  the  canopied  style  of  this  period. 
Here  are  represented  two  figures  displayed  on  a  ruby  diapered  back-ground,  both  under  an  acutely 
crocketed  gable,  arched  underneath.  The  inter  parts  are  highly  enriched  with  various  trefoiled  and 
other  ornaments:  the  back-ground  of  the  gable  is  blue,  (as  high  as  its  finial,)  which  is  terminated  by 
a  rich  horizontal  band  of  gold  and  colour.  Upon  this  are  set  three  elaborate  pinnacles,  buttressed, 
the  back-grounds  of  which  are  ruby  as  high  as  the  buttresses,  thus  leaving  the  pinnacled  parts  of 
them  to  tower  on  the  ground  above,  which  is  of  white  quarrels,  having  brown  lines  trickling  over 
their  surface  with  their  terminals  stained  yellow.  All  the  canopied  parts  are  of  gold  colour,  and 
the  whole  is  inclosed  with  a  foliated  border  of  green,  yellow,  and  white.  This  work  is  of  the  middle 
of  the  fourteenth  century,  at  which  time  the  power  of  staining  yellow  on  white  glass  had  been  fully 
acquired,  and  no  example  which  exists  could  better  exhibit  the  difference  between  it  and  that  which 
is  coloured  in  the  glass  when  manufactured,  as  it  largely  partakes  of  both. 

The  Geometrical  style  next  claims  our  notice :  this,  as  was  mentioned  under  the  last  epoch, 
was  at  all  times  plentifully  used,  more  particularly  in  this  century.  The  windows  of  the 

Chapter  House  of  York  Cathedral 

are  amongst  the  earliest  examples  of  this  kind,  and  are  completely  filled  with  geometrical  glass. 
Their  date  is  of  the  earliest  part  of  this  century,  viz.  1307.  The  borders  of  these  windows  are 
richly  coloured  and  depicted  by  an  undulating  or  wavy  line  running  upwards  by  way  of  stem,  from 
which  sprout  forth  leaves  into  each  reverse  angle.  These  are  all  white ;  the  ground  of  these  bor¬ 
ders  is  ruby  :  a  blue  and  a  white  margin  next  the  jamb,  and  a  green  one  next  to  the  panel  part  of  the 
window,  make  the  border  complete.  The  interior  of  the  design  is  made  up  of  flowing  lines  and 
lozenges  of  marginal  colours  intertwined,  and  many  of  these  are  of  white  glass  painted  brown,  and 
have  ornaments  scraped  on  them.  The  whole  ground  of  the  window  is  of  white,  on  which  is  shown 
threading  and  flowing  foliage  in  brown  lines,  ingeniously  and  freely  distributed.  Over  all,  and  em¬ 
blazoned  on  these  general  grounds,  are  medallions,  bosses,  subjects,  &c.,  richly  coloured. 

Trumpington  Church,  Cambridgeshire, 

possesses  some  small  remains  of  rich  geometrical  glass,  especially  in  the  chancel,  which  is  also  of 
the  early  part  of  this  centuiy.  The  principal  spandrel  of  one  of  the  windows  has  the  arms  of  Edmund 
Crouchback,  Earl  of  Lancaster,  (Gules,  three  lions  conjoined  at  the  head  in  centre,  argent.)  em¬ 
blazoned  on  a  triangular  shield ;  the  remaining  portion  of  it  is  of  foliaged  lines  and  colours  distri¬ 
buted,  Beneath  this  are  the  two  principal  lights,  which  are  composed  of  a  border  of  leafage  and 
colour  interspersed,  and  inclose  panels  of  geometrical  lines  principally  formed  by  leading,  which  are 
rendered  into  threading  margins  by  double  lines  painted  near  them  on  the  glass  ;  a  perpendicular 
stem  runs  up  the  middle  of  the  compartment,  stained  yellow,  from  which  the  foliage  is  distributed 
over  the  whole  surface  of  the  work.  At  the  central  parts  are  bosses  of  yellow  glass,  having  Hons’ 
heads  (derived  from  the  shield)  thereon,  t  This  window  is  somewhat  remarkable  from  the  circum¬ 
stance  of.  its  exhibiting  the  power  of  staining  yellow  on  white,  and  is  the  earliest  instance  of  it  winch 
we  know  of,  being  nearly  two  centuries  anterior  to  its  professed  discovery  by  the  Germans.  It  was 


*  Vide  Plate  of  Bishopstone  Window,  Herefordshire,  which  is  constructed  upon  sunder  principle 
™,d  in  Shaw's  “  Encyclopedia  of  Ornament,"  and  in  Browne's  “  History  of  York  Cathedral. 

t  This  window  is  imperfectly  represented  in  Lyons's  »  Map,.  Britannia,'  Cambridgeshire,  p.  58. 


A  portion  of  this  glass  is 


46 


STAINED  GLASS 


indeed  commonly,  although  sparingly,  used  in  this  country  in  Decorated  glass,  but  this  example  is 
an  early  instance  of  it.  Geometrically  patterned  windows,  after  the  manner  of  the  last  example,  in 
many  forms  and  varieties,  were  very  prevalent  throughout  the  Decorated  period,  and  there  are  still 
many  remains.  Norbury  Church,  in  Derbyshire,  possesses  some  fine  specimens  of  this  style  in  the 
north  and  south  side  windows  of  the  chancel.  They  much  resemble  in  character  those  of  the  chap¬ 
ter-house  in  York  Minster,  and  have  shields  of  arms  in  each  light,  but  very  little  other  colour  except 
in  the  borders.  There  are  some  considerable  remains  in 


Checkley  Church,  Staffordshire. 

The  chancel  of  this  church  contains  three  windows  (the  eastern  and  the  next  one  to  it  on  each  side) 
quite  filled  with  stained  glass,  and  in  a  remarkably  good  state  of  preservation.  They  appear,  how¬ 
ever,  to  be  composed  of  portions  of  several  windows  taken  from  the  same  edifice,  and  put  together 
at  a  recent  period.  The  style  of  the  chancel  is  Decorated,  and  so  similar  in  its  details  to  that  of  the 
adjacent  church  of  Norbury,  (the  stained  glass  in  which  in  many  respects  much  resembles  this,)  that 
it  is  probable  they  were  the  work  of  the  same  architect. 

The  east  window  is  a  large  one,  of  five  lights,  having  plain  intersecting  mullions  without  folia¬ 
tions  in  the  head.  The  general  plan  or  pattern  of  the  glass  is  composed  of  circles,  inclosing  double 
quatrefoils,  and  formed  as  usual  by  their  lines  of  colour,  with  coloured  bosses  in  the  centre.  The  bor¬ 
ders  are  very  rich,  some  of  vine-leaves,  others  of  an  heraldic  character,  with  castellated  designs  and 
fleurs-de-lis,  and  having  a  small  exterior  margin  of  white  glass.  The  whole  of  the  mosaic  pattern  not 
occupied  by  colour  is  graiselled,  or  covered  with  creeping  vine-leaves  and  tendrils.  There  are  two  tiers 
of  subjects  in  this  window,  extending  in  parallel  rows  one  above  the  other,  across  it  at  equidistant 
points  in  the  entire  length.  The  lower  tier  comprises  in  the  centre  the  Crucifixion  under  a  trefoiled 
crocketed  canopy ;  the  ground  of  this  and  all  the  rest  of  the  subjects  being  rich  ruby,  except  that  of 
the  central  upper  one,  which  is  blue.  The  side  subjects  in  the  lower  tier  are  inclosed  in  a  complex 
design,  formed  by  the  unison  of  a  vesica  with  a  square,  the  sides  of  which  expand  into  semicircles. 
In  one  of  these  are  three  knights  dressed  entirely  in  chain  mail,  with  flowing  surcoats ;  a  circum¬ 
stance  which  fixes  the  date  of  the  windows  at  a  period  not  much  later  than  1320,  after  which  plate 
armour  came  gradually  into  use.  This  is  another  among  the  innumerable  instances  of  the  associa¬ 
tion  of  armoury  and  an  heraldic  feeling  with  stained  glass.  The  upper  tier  contains  small  figures 
standing  under  trefoiled  canopies ;  they  are  quite  perfect ;  three  of  them  are  bishops  in  full  vest¬ 
ments,  the  other  two  are  saints.  In  the  head  of  the  window  are  circular  ornaments  and  shields. 

The  two  side  windows,  each  of  three  lights,  are  similar  to  the  above,  but  the  pattern  of  the 
back-ground  varies  from  circles  to  plain  quatrefoils  and  interlacing  vesicas,  probably  as  the  parts 
have  been  brought  together  from  various  windows.  There  is  in  these  however  only  one  tier  of  me¬ 
dallions,  about  midway  in  the  height.  The  grounds  of  these  are,  conversely  to  the  east  window,  blue 
at  the  sides,  and  ruby  in  the  centre.  Here  are  the  figures  of  the  Virgin  and  Child,  and  of  saints  and 
apostles  under  canopies.  Most  of  these  have  labels  with  inscriptions,  in  what  are  commonly  called 
Lombardic  characters,  still  very  legible.  One  is  “  Jacobus,”  another,  “  Johannes and  they  are  very 
interesting  as  a  very  early  instance  of  labels  pendant  from  the  figures,  t  instead  of  being  placed 
under  the  feet.  Another  represents  a  kneeling  figure,  with  an  inscription  in  two  lines  across  it. 
These  windows  are  veiy  fine  in  design,  colour,  and  effect,  and  altogether  must  be  considered  as 
among  the  best  specimens  of  the  age  which  we  possess. 

Merton  College  Chapel  likewise  contains  some  valuable  remains  of  this  kind.  These, 
which  are  in  the  side-windows  of  that  structure,  much  resemble  in  their  general  ground  and  treat¬ 
ment  those  of  Trumpington  church  just  named,  the  principal  difference  being,  that  in  each  open- 


*  See  note  f  ante,  page  37.  Lombardic  capitals  were  also  continuously  used  down  to  the  time  of  Edward  III. 
-f-  See  Plate  of  West  Window,  Snettisham  church,  Norfolk. 


DURING  THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY. 


47 


ing,  at  about  two-thirds  the  height  of  the  windows  from  the  cill,  small  square-headed  compartments 
are  inserted,  quite  independent  of  the  design,  on  the  ground  of  the  window.  These  small  compart¬ 
ments  each  contain  canopies  and  figures  most  exquisitely  treated ;  an  arrangement  which  presents, 
from  the  continuation  of  the  square  compartments  through  a  series  of  windows,  the  effect  of  a  stiff 
band  of  colour  on  a  light  ground.  It  is  a  style  now  seldom  used,  from  its  only  being  suitable  to  side- 
windows,  on  account  of  the  last-named  circumstance.  Excellent  examples  of  these  square-headed 
compartments  exist  also  in  the  north  aisle  of  Cockayne  Hatley,  in  Bedfordshire,  and  in  St.  Mar¬ 
tin’s  church,  Stamford.*  This,  which  was  the  most  primitive  mode  of  introducing  effigy  and 
architecture,  seems  to  have  led  to  that  long  favourite  mode  of  planning,  viz.,  figure  and  canopy  com¬ 
prehensively  throughout  the  whole  opening. 

In  the  east  window  of  Oxted  Church,  Surrey,  are  four  large  spandrels,  quatrefoils,  of  about 
the  middle  of  this  century.  They  contain  severally  the  Evangelical  attributes,  viz.,  the  angel,  the 
lion  the  calf,  and  the  eagle  ;  they  are  most  spiritedly  designed,  t  and  are  displayed  so  nearly  upon 
heraldic  principles,  as  to  admit  of  description  by  the  ordinary  rules  of  blazon.  X  They  are  boldly 
and  vigorously  painted  in  outline,  and  the  grounds  are  highly  enriched  with  diapered  ornament. 

Some  excellent  though  small  remains  of  glass  of  this  period  are  in  the  east  window  of  Cranley 
Church,  in  Surrey.  One  of  the  spandrels  contains  the  figure  of  Christ  sitting  in  Judgment,  which  is 
chiefly  remarkable  from  the  globe  in  his  hand,  as  emblematic  of  the  world.  On  this  is  heraldically 
portrayed,  in  outline,  the  three  great  epochs.  The  lower  half  is  wavy,  intended  to  represent  the 
flood ;  in  the  two  upper  quarters  are  displayed  the  tables  of  the  law  and  the  cross  of  redemption. 

Quarrels  were  much  used  throughout  the  whole  of  this  epoch,  sometimes  with  marginal  bands, 
sometimes  without,  and  complete  in  their  several  patterns,  or  with  the  ornament  distributed  through  a 
number  of  them,  as  running  over  the  entire  window,  these  often  receiving  medallions  with  various  sub¬ 
jects  and  devices.  Reticulated  work  was  also  much  used  during  this  period,  here  and  on  the  continent, 
of  which  Mr.  Shaw  has  given  examples  (in  his  “  Encyclopaedia  of  Ornament”)  from  Altenburg,  &c. 
It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  at  this  period  more  green  and  purpure  were  introduced  than  in  the  pre¬ 
ceding  epochs,  especially  in  the  draperies  of  the  figures  and  in  the  foliaged  parts,  a  marked  indica¬ 
tion  of  its  becoming  less  severely  heraldic,  these  tints  being  very  rarely  introduced  in  heraldry ; 
indeed,  the  very  principle  of  figure  and  canopy  is  a  sort  of  inroad  upon  the  consistency  of  decoration, 
an  assumption  of  the  vocation  of  the  architect  and  the  statuary,  and  an  indication  of  an  approach 
towards  a  deterioration  of  this  art. 

Having,  therefore,  in  the  preceding  remarks  endeavoured  to  explain  and  shew  the  chief  varie¬ 
ties,  and  the  ancient  manner  of  constructing  the  designs  for  stained  glass  as  connected  with  Decorated 
architecture,  we  deduce  from  them  the  following  classification  of  the  laws  and  leading  features  of 
this  epoch : 

1.  Foliaged. — As  in  the  East  Window  of  Bristol  Cathedral. 

2.  Canopied. — As  in  the  Choir  of  Bristol  Cathedral. 

the  Church  of  Tewkesbury  Abbey. 

the  Armorial  Window  of  York  Minster. 

All  Saints’  Church,  York. 


*  “  Hints  on  Glass  Painting,”  by  an  Amateur;  Plate  12  represents  an  uncoloured  example  of  this  glass.  Parker,  Oxford,  1847- 
Exeter  cathedral  has  some  exquisite  examples  of  Decorated  glass  of  this  kind  in  the  east  window,  but  it  is  the  glass  of  the  old  Deco¬ 
rated  window  adapted  at  the  time  to  the  present  Perpendicular  window  and  its  tracery,  and  thus  presents  the  same  anomaly  that  a  late  super¬ 
structure  would  upon  an  early  style,  the  tracery  parts  not  being  in  harmony,  although  the  figures  and  canopies  are  beautiful  despite  their 
association. 

4-  See  Plate  of  St.  Petrock,  Cornwall,  the  emblems  in  the  spandrels  of  which  are  drawn  from  them. 

J  This  glass  was  originally  removed  from  the  spandrels  of  the  north  and  south  side  chancel  windows,  previously  to  their  restoration  and 
adaptation  to  their  present  situation,  (together  with  other  new  ones,)  by  the  Author  ;  they  are  as  follows 1  st.  Argent,  an  angel  sejant  proper, 
habited  vert,  wings  displayed  gules,  nimbus  azure,  debruised  by  a  label  of  the  first,  inscribed  S.  Matthaus,  in  Lombardic  capitals  -.—2nd.  Argent, 
a  lion  proper  (deep  amber),  winged  gules,  nimbus  vert,  a  label  as  before,  inscribed  S.  Marcus  3rd.  Argent,  a  calf  gules,  unguled  or,  nimbus 
azure,  winged  vert,  a  label  as  before,  inscribed  S.  Lucas  4th.  Argent,  an  eagle  proper,  membered  or,  wings  displayed  vert,  nimbus  gules, 
a  label  as  before,  inscribed  S.  Johannes. 


48 


STAINED  GLASS  DURING  THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY. 


3.  Geometrical. — As  in  Norbury  Church,  Derbyshire. 

Checkley  Church,  Staffordshire. 

the  Chapter-house,  York  Minster. 

Trumpington  Church,  Cambridgeshire. 

Merton  College  Chapel. 

4.  Quarrel. — All  that  pertains  to  Geometrical  may  be  applied  to  this,  the  only  difference 

being  the  change  of  quarrel  ground  for  geometrical. 

We  will  conclude  our  observations  upon  this  style  with  the  following  document,  which  was 
evidently  for  the  reinstatement  of  the  Decorated  glass  in  the  present  east  window  of  Exeter  cathedral. 
u  On  the  7th  of  March,  1391-2,  the  Dean  and  Chapter  concluded  an  agreement  with  Robert  Lyen, 
glasyer,  and  citizen  of  Exeter,  (who  on  the  preceding  28th  of  April  had  been  sworn  into  the  office 
of  glasyer  to  this  cathedral,  with  a  salary  of  26s.  8 d.  per  annum,)  to  glaze  the  great  window  newly 
made  at  the  head  of  the  church  :  it  was  covenanted  that  for  every  foot  of  new  glass  he  should  be 
paid  20 d.,  and  for  fitting  the  old  glass,  3s.  4 d.  per  week,  besides  2s.  for  his  assistant.”  *  This  con¬ 
tract  relates  to  the  present  east  window ;  “  the  window  newly  made,”  to  the  existing  Perpendicular 
stone-work  of  it ;  and  the  “  old  glass”  to  the  present  beautiful  Decorated  glass  (which  had  been 
removed  from  the  former  window  of  its  own  character)  now  therein  inserted. 


Vide  Britton’s  “  Exeter  Cathedral,”  p.  95. 


©tatf  tCCelt  ttCmbjrtD  irf  9i«M|am  (%rtc|r  fimfirlk 


■B 


&J.ttonBns.%(nn0l^  ojJo^atBoiPiulterf  '  Frintrt  m  Qolra  »p  ffl  Mi  &wtl)«tt. 

^ItarTffinlioto  lilarhbraok  (lat|olir  (Iljaprl. 

PUBLISHED  BT  JOHM  WEA1E  59.  HIGH  H0130RN 


* 


RMMMNfiM! 


STAINED  GLASS 


DURING 


T  HE  FIFTEEN  T  II  C  E  N  T  URY, 


INCLUDING 


PALATIAL  AND  DOMESTIC. 


THE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 


The  Third-Pointed  or  Perpendicular  style  was  introduced  at  about  1377,  and  was  wholly 
confined  to  this  country.  It  presented  such  great  architectural  differences  from  the  preceding  style, 
that  it  scarcely  appears  to  have  directly  emanated  from  it ;  yet,  extensively  as  it  was  applied  and  highly 
as  it  was  enriched,  it  never  did  acquire  the  grandeur,  dignity,  or  magnificent  conceptions  of  the  De¬ 
corated,  though  it  was  practised  in  its  various  modifications  from  the  reign  of  Richard  the  Second  down 
to  that  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  a  period  of  more  than  a  century  and  a  quarter.  Although  this  style  is  an 
undoubted  deterioration  of  ecclesiastical  art  and  architecture,  still  many  great  and  noble  works  were 
accomplished  in  it,  amongst  the  chief  of  which  are  the  cathedral  of  Winchester,  as  reinstated  by  the 
great  William  of  Wykeham,  and  the  choir  of  York  Minster.  In  Dickinson’s  History  and  Antiqui¬ 
ties  of  Southwell  Minster  it  is  stated,  that  “  From  the  time  of  King  Edward  the  Third,  when  the 
departure  from  the  chaste  simplicity  of  the  preceding  ages  first  took  place,  almost  every  reign  pro¬ 
duced  some  new  species  of  ornament,  or  some  modification  of  the  old.  About  the  death  of  King 
Henry  the  Sixth,  or,  at  most,  not  later  than  that  of  his  immediate  successor,  Gothic  architecture  is 
supposed  to  have  arrived  at  its  acme.  There  are,  indeed,  some  few  instances  in  the  subsequent 
reigns  of  Henry  the  Seventh  and  Eighth,  where  the  taste  of  the  architect  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
corrupted  by  the  prevailing  rage  for  finery ;  but  these  are,  in  general,  buildings  which  were  begun 
under  the  preceding  monarchs,  where  the  designs  were  already  formed,  and,  not  unfrequently,  where 
the  edifice  was  so  far  erected  as  absolutely  to  dictate  the  particular  mode  in  which  it  must  be 
finished.  These,  however,  are  exceptions  to  the  general  style  of  the  times ;  whether  the  taste  in 
which  they  are  built  owes  its  adoption  to  necessity  or  to  preference,  the  architecture  of  the  age  was 
what  Warton  has  denominated  *  florid  Gothic.’  It  was  ornament  without  beauty,  prolusion  without 
taste,  labour  without  its  ordinary  consequences — magnificence  ;  without  the  smallest  pretensions  to 
taste,  elegance,  or  harmony,  it  was  splendid  affectation,  meretricious  frippery.”  *  It  is  difficult  at 
this  time  to  conjecture  the  cause  of  this  sudden  change,  but  a  little  reflection  will  enable  us  to  form 
some  judgment  upon  the  matter.  From  the  slight  remarks  which  have  been  made  upon  the  pre¬ 
ceding  styles,  it  will  be  found  that  the  greatness  of  Gothic  architecture  was  analogous  and  coeval 
with  the  days  of  the  Crusades,  of  chivalry,  of  ecclesiastical  and  military  grandeur,  when  kings; 
prelates,  knights,  and  squires,  mingled  in  devotional  and  processional  display,  when  churchmen  and 
laity  devoted  their  energies  and  means  to  Christianity  and  its  edifices,  when  in  fact  each  baron  was 
powerful  in  his  hereditary  domains,  and  ever  ready  to  take  up  arms  for  his  faith,  his  honour,  and  his 
king.  But,  as  civilization  and  the  arts  of  peace  progressed,  domestic  comfort  was  more  studied  than 
military  strength,  and  thus  ecclesiastical  architecture  superseded  the  castellated  even  in  its  applica¬ 
tion  to  secular  buildings.  Then  were  the  airy  halls  constructed,  with  their  vast  windows  of  rich 
armorial  decorations ;  and  hence  something  of  a  secular  character  was  imparted  to  aits,  which  had 
hitherto  been  exclusively  applied  to  religious  purposes. 

There  are  perhaps  few  of  our  churches  which  have  not  some  remains  of  Perpendicular  glass  in 
them,  either  of  the  earlier  or  later  kind,  so  extensively  was  this  art  applied  during  the  times  of  which 
we  are  speaking.  But  its  character,  details,  treatment,  and  effects,  were  as  different  from  those  of 
the  preceding  period  as  was  the  architecture  to  which  it  was  adapted.  The  mosaic,  medallion,  and 
geometrical  forms  of  enrichment  were  now  entirely  abandoned,  and  a  much  greater  proportion  of 
white  glass  was  introduced  than  in  any  of  the  foregoing  styles,  which  was  obviously  to  preserve  as 

*  Vide  Dickinson’s  “Antiquities,  Historical,  Chronolographical,  &c.,  of  Nottinghamshire,  comprising  Southwell,”  pp.  78,  79. 

O 


50 


STAINED  GLASS 


much  light  as  possible,  and  at  the  same  time  to  chasten  and  subdue  it ;  which  purpose  they  accom¬ 
plished,  although  by  a  comparative  impoverishment  of  effect,  which  fell  far  short  of  the  exceeding  rich¬ 
ness  of  the  preceding  styles,  and  this  was  in  a  great  measure  owing  to  the  white  glass  of  the  whole  of 
this  period  being  less  tinted,  and  not  of  that  greenish  tone  which  was  so  universal  in  the  earlier  windows. 

All  the  glass  of  this  epoch  is  of  a  much  thinner  substance,  and  more  fragile  in  kind,  than  is  to 
be  found  in  any  earlier  time,  (much  of  it  is  even  less  thick  than  that  used  at  the  present  day,)  which 
sudden  change,  for  it  differed  little  in  this  respect  from  first  to  last,  is  difficult  to  account  for,  unless 
the  artists  had  previously  been  accustomed  to  obtain  it  from  “  beyond  seas,”  *  and  then  resorted  to 
home  manufacture.  Whether  such  be  the  case  or  not,  it  is  certain  that  the  glass  used  in  connexion  with 
Perpendicular  architecture  in  general,  is  somewhat  poor  and  feeble  as  compared  to  that  of  the  twelfth, 
thirteenth,  and  fourteenth  centuries,  not  only  in  substance,  but  also  in  quality  and  colours.  It  is  not 
improbable,  from  its  differing  so  entirely  in  substance  and  colouring,  that  glass  for  artistic  purposes 
was  now  either  only  first  made  or  again  revived  in  this  country.  Indeed,  the  glass  of  the  Perpen¬ 
dicular  period,  though  thinner,  was  more  equal  in  substance  than  the  preceding ;  and,  as  a  mere 
article  for  general  use,  a  vast  improvement  in  its  manufacture.  The  over-thickness  of  glass  must  at 
all  times  have  been  a  great  disadvantage  in  modelling  windows,  (which,  in  fact,  were  never  made 
sound,)  from  its  intractability ;  and  it  is  not  to  be  doubted,  that,  mechanically  speaking,  later  works 
are  much  more  compact,  from  the  more  equal  substance  of  the  glass  and  the  lead,  and  it  being, 
therefore,  more  perfectly  moulded  together.  At  an  after  period  the  glass  was  clearly  manufactured 
of  a  substance  calculated  to  meet  the  powers  of  the  diamond  upon  it. 

The  mode  of  constructing  the  designs  for  this  style  in  no  respect  resembled  those  of  the  pre¬ 
ceding,  for,  as  the  windows  had  become  enlarged  and  elongated,  transoms  were  introduced  to  subdivide 
and  support  them  ;  and  yet,  although  the  area  for  glazing  was  more  spacious,  and  so  gave  more  scope 
for  display  and  effect,  the  minuteness  of  design  which  was  generally  adopted  was  incompatible  with 
grand  effects ;  the  object  apparently  being  more  to  amuse  the  eye  with  the  study  of  the  parts,  than  to 
delight  the  mind  by  the  impression  of  the  whole.  But,  having  once  departed  from  the  geometrical 
and  medallioned  principle,  by  the  introduction  of  figures  and  canopies,  it  was  natural  to  pursue  the 
new  idea  to  excess,  and  so  to  cover  the  whole  surface  with  scenery  and  figures,  where  before  the 
back-ground  was  the  real  design  of  the  window,  and  the  medallions  only  so  many  ornaments  and 
enrichments  upon  it. 

The  earliest  kind  of  Perpendicular  design  was  generally  composed  by  placing  square  com¬ 
partments,  each  in  itself  a  complete  subject,  successively  surmounting  each  other,  by  which  means  the 
several  lights  of  each  window  were  filled.  A  good  example  of  this  kind,  of  a  rich  character  in  colour¬ 
ing,  is  in  Morley  church,  Derbyshire.  This  is  a  legendary  history  of  Saint  Robert  in  many  com¬ 
partments.  It  was  brought  hither  from  Dale  Abbey  at  its  dissolution,  and  is  of  the  same  date  as  that 
in  the  east  window  of  York  Minster.  Some  fine  examples  of  pictorial  glass  of  this  style  also  exist 
in  the  church  of  St.  Neot’s,  Cornwall,  and  in  St.  Peter’s  Mancroft,  Norwich,  which  will  come  under 
our  notice  in  the  course  of  our  remarks  on  this  style. 

Figures  canopied  were  also  much  in  vogue  at  this  time,  and  the  application  of  them  to  this 
style  is  very  nearly  if  not  quite  coeval  with  subjects  in  compartments,  for  even  these  were  accom¬ 
panied  by  small  figures  and  canopies  in  the  tracery  parts ;  nevertheless,  the  width  of  the  main  open¬ 
ings  seems  to  have  had  some  influence  over  the  designs  in  these  respects,  for  it  will  be  generally 
found  that  when  their  width  exceeded  two  feet,  panel  subjects  were  resorted  to,  and  when  they  were 
from  one  foot  upwards,  they  adopted  figures  and  canopies.  There  may  be  exceptions  to  this  rule, 
but  these  are  for  the  most  part  windows  of  a  great  elevation,  in  which  larger  figures  than  are  common 


*  “  John  Prudde,  of  Westminster,  called  simply  Glazier,  appears  to  have  painted  the  windows  in  the  chapel,  (Beauchamp  Chapel, 
Warwick,)  and  it  was  particularly  stipulated  that  £he  should  employ  no  glass  of  England,  but  with  glass  beyond  the  t teas ,  and  that  in  the 
finest  wise,  with  the  best,  cleanest,  and  strongest  glasse  of  beyond  sea  that  may  be  had  in  England,  and  of  the  finest  colours  of  blew,  &c.’  ” 
— Vide  Walpole’s  “Anecdotes  of  Painting,”  vol.  i.  p.  66,  4th  edit.,  1786. — From  the  above  we  may  conclude  that  the  glass  then  made  in  Eng¬ 
land  was  thinner  in  substance  and  inferior  in  colour  to  that  manufactured  abroad. 


DURING  THE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 


51 


to  the  style  were  desirable,  as  in  the  east  end  of  Winchester  cathedral.  Figures  and  canopies  were 
in  fact  common  to  this  style  throughout.  Sometimes  they  were  in  tiers  of  two  or  three  in  each  light, 
as  in  the  west  window  of  Cirencester  church;  but  more  commonly  single  canopied  figures  occupy 
entire  openings.  Innumerable  examples  still  exist  in  Morley  church,  Derbyshire,  All  Saints  church, 
York,  &c. 

Figures  on  quarrel  grounds  were  also  much  adopted  at  the  middle  and  latter  end  of  this  cen- 
tury,  often  resting  on  escrolls,  with  their  names  or  other  inscriptions  thereon  ;  likewise  on  depicted 
trusses,  as  at  the  church  of  Barton-under-Need wood,  Staffordshire,  West  Wickham,  in  Kent,  &c. 
Flowered  quarrel  windows  were  also  constantly  used  in  filling  the  clerestory  side,  and  even  the 
eastern  windows  :  they  generally  had  borders  of  some  rich  colours,  and  were  often  otherwise  embel¬ 
lished  with  Scripture  texts,  devices,  or  heraldry,  as  in  Henry  the  Seventh’s  chapel  at  Westminster. 
Scripture  texts  were  also  introduced  on  diagonal  stripes  f  alternated  with  the  quarrels,  and  likewise 
on  convoluted  scrolls  distributed  in  different  parts  of  the  windows.  Headings  of  foliage  and 
colour  may  also  be  introduced  with  good  effect  in  connexion  with  these,  together  with  shields  and 
entablatures  containing  attributes,  devices,  monograms,  or  scriptural  subjects,  t 

The  canopies  in  the  glass  of  this  style  in  general  very  little  resemble  the  architecture  of  the 
period ;  they  are,  in  fact,  rather  conventional  than  strictly  imitative.  $ 

The  detail  of  this  style  is  seldom  effective  :  still  it  is  most  carefully  pencilled  by  fine  lines 
intersected  with  crossed  lines,  instead  of  deep  shading,  much  after  the  manner  of  engraving,  upon 
which  feeling  it  seems  to  have  been  done.  In  this  respect  there  is  no  variation  from  the  commence¬ 
ment  to  the  termination  of  the  style ;  indeed,  the  whole  of  the  glass  of  this  epoch  is  so  similar  in 
principle,  that  it  might  almost  be  supposed  to  be  the  work  of  the  same  hand.  In  all  Perpendicular 
glass,  shading  was  more  resorted  to  than  in  the  previous  styles.  The  outlines  being  less  vigorous 
made  this  necessary,  but  it  was  so  managed  that  it  only  in  a  slight  degree  subdued  the  picture,  without 
obvious  shadowing.  The  glass  of  this  epoch  is  less  encaustic  than  in  the  preceding  ages,  whence 
the  universal  disfigurement  of  it ;  and,  the  windows  being  less  heavily  outlined  and  painted  as  well 
as  more  within  the  reach,  they  have  suffered  more  than  the  earlier  examples.  Few  if  any  modem 
artists  have  attempted  to  follow  Perpendicular  models  accurately ;  it  is,  indeed,  most  difficult  to 
do  so,  from  the  character  of  the  designs,  which  combine  very  peculiar  arrangement,  quaintness,  and 
high  finish,  and  to  carry  it  out  faithfully  must  be  the  result  of  much  study,  time,  and  care. 

All  that  seems  to  be  attempted  now  in  this  style  is  to  construct  designs  something  after  Per¬ 
pendicular  principles,  so  far  as  canopies  and  minor  parts  are  concerned,  and  the  figures  after  the 
Decorated,  modified  in  drawing  and  treatment  upon  Germanized  principles  of  oil  and  shadowy 
painting ;  whereas,  in  fact,  the  glass  of  this  style  bears  a  closer  analogy  to  engraving,  depending  as 
it  does  for  its  effects  principally  upon  hatched  cross  lines,  rather  than  upon  its  shading.  It  can  be 
scarcely  said  that  any  Perpendicular  works  (save  restorations)  have  been  faithfully  repeated  upon  their 
own  true  principles  since  the  close  of  the  epoch,  and  it  is  extremely  doubtful  if  any  single  work  so 
executed  at  the  present  day  would  be  appreciated,  or  satisfy  any  save  the  antiquary,  from  the  pre¬ 
valent  false  notions  of  mediaeval  drawing.  The  first  window  which  we  shall  bring  under  notice  by 
way  of  illustration  is 

The  Great  East  Window  of  York  Minster. 

This  window  was  begun  to  be  executed  in  1405,  by  John  Thornton,  of  Coventiy,  who  contracted  for 
the  work,  and  he  is  presumed,  from  the  importance  of  the  situation  of  it,  to  have  been  the  best  artist 
of  his  time,  which,  indeed,  is  fully  borne  out  by  this  production,  for,  taking  it  altogether  as  to  its 

*  Vide  Plate  of  East  Window  of  Beeford  church,  Yorkshire, 
f  Vide  Plate  of  Window  in  the  south  aisle  of  St.  Mary’s  church,  Truro,  Cornwall. 

+  vye  Plates  of  East  Window  of  Beeford  church,  and  Window  of  south  aisle  of  St.  Mary’s  church,  Truro. 

I  See  canopies  of  East  Windows  of  St.  Petrock’s,  Cornwall ;  Dean,  Lancashire  ;  and  Truro  chancel. 


52 


STAINED  GLASS 


extent,  the  ability  displayed  in  it,  and  the  versatility  of  genius  shewn  in  the  varieties  of  subjects 
therein,  it  is  a  truly  wonderful  work  of  art.  It  is  composed  of  one  hundred  and  seventeen  compart¬ 
ments,  each  of  which  is  in  itself  a  separate  subject ;  these  are  in  the  main  body  of  the  window,  and 
in  the  principal  lights  below  the  springing,  which  are  subdivided  by  transoms.  The  subjects  are 
not  bounded  by  any  marked  separation,  but  are  simply  joined  together,  one  surmounting  the  other, 
and  have  therefore  the  same  effect  as  so  many  pictorial  studies  capriciously  arranged.  The  only 
structural  representations  are  in  the  headings  of  each  light,  which  rest  upon  or  proceed  from  trusses, 
no  columns  or  margins  appearing,  but  each  picture  is  bounded  by  the  jambs  at  the  sides.  That  part 
which  is  above  the  springing,  and  forms  the  tracery,  is  divided  into  innumerable  little  apertures, 
which  are  occupied  by  single  figures  and  small  canopies  over  them  ;  the  former  being  generally  on 
white  or  yellow  grounds  diapered,  and  certain  portions  of  the  figures  only  being  richly  coloured. 
The  same  taste  prevails  in  the  subjects  in  the  lower  part  of  the  window  so  far  as  regards  their  grounds 
of  landscape,  &c.,  which  are  mostly  of  white,  the  objects  portrayed  on  it  being  mainly  of  pencilled 
outline,  and  certain  parts  of  them  stained  yellow  (which  in  this  era  was  mostly  resorted  to) ;  the  richer 
colouring,  therefore,  such  as  ruby,  blue,  purple,  and  green,  is  for  the  most  part  confined  to  the  prin¬ 
cipal  figures  and  human  portraitures  in  the  grouping  of  the  subjects,  which  are  still  most  quaint  and 
conventional,  though  admirably  executed. 

Mobley  Church,  near  Derby, 

contains  some  very  remarkable  and  interesting  remains  of  the  middle  of  this  centuiy ;  one  window, 
especially,  of  the  time  of  Edward  the  Fourth,  which  relates  to  a  legend  of  St.  Robert,  and  another 
equally  so  which  bears  allusion  to  the  Holy  Cross.  These,  together  with  others  still  remaining  in  this 
church,  constitute  a  fine  study  for  this  style,  for  they  comprehend  many  of  the  varieties  of  planning 
the  designs  during  this  period. 

The  re-instatement  of  these  ancient  relics  to  their  present  condition  is  wholly  attributable  to 
Thomas  Osborne  Bateman,  Esq.,  of  Chaddesden,  at  whose  cost  and  munificence  the  author  has  had 
the  honour  to  restore  and  rescue  them  from  confusion  and  decay. 

This  church  appears,  by  a  brass  inscription  now  remaining  in  the  edifice,  to  have  been  built 
or  added  to  by  the  order  of  Godiva  Statham,  a.d.  1403  ;  but  there  is  a  tradition  that  the  aisles  were 
built  or  altered  (as  they  evidently  were  considerably  later,)  to  receive  the  stained  glass  windows. 
A  large  portion  of  these  is  yet  contained  in  the  church,  the  nave  of  which  is  Norman,  the  chancel 
Decorated,  and  the  aisles  Perpendicular.  The  stained  glass  occupies  two  windows  with  four  lights, 
two  with  three  lights,  and  two  with  two  lights.  The  most  singular,  perhaps,  are  now  the  two  north 
windows  of  the  north  aisle.  The  western  of  these  contains  the  story  of  St.  Robert  of  Dale,  in 
seven  compartments. 

First  Compartment. — St.  Robert  is  shewn  shooting  deer.  Inscription  on  label, 

Str.  iiohrrt  efjootrtf)  tf )t  Drrrr  rating  ftse  come. 

Second  Compartment. — The  keepers  are  shewn  complaining  to  the  King.  Inscription  on  label, 

££lf)errof  tfjr  feerpers  complaint  to  tfje  lijmgr. 

Third  Compartment. — St.  Robert  complains  to  the  King  of  the  deers’  havoc.  Inscription  on  label, 
S?m  1 )c  rotnplajmrtf)  t) pm  to  tfjc  stpngc. 

Inscription  from  the  King’s  mouth, 

©0  Uj  1)0 Ill  [home]  aU  [and]  pin  [pound]  tfjem. 

Fourth  Compartment. — St.  Robert  is  seen  catching  the  deer.  Inscription  on  label, 


Str.  tiotrrt  ratcfji«tlj  tfir  Beere. 


DURING  THE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 


53 


Rftb  Compartment— The  keepers  report  to  the  King  of  St.  Robert  having  caught  the  deer.  In- 

scription  on  label,  from  the  King’s  mouth, 

fjpm  com*  to  me. 

Sixth  Compartment.  The  King  is  shewn  giving  St.  Robert  the  ground  to  plough  with  the  deer.  In¬ 
scription  on  label,  from  the  King’s  mouth, 

©o  pe  tofjom  anp  poise  [yoke]  tfjem, 
aits  taSe  pt  gronPe  p'  pc  plooe. 

Seventh  Compartment.—, St.  Robert  is  shewn  ploughing  with  the  deer.  Inscription  on  label, 

S)crc  St.  Robert  plooctf)  toitf)  ttje  Peere. 

The  figures  of  this  window  are  simply  delineated,  mostly  entirely  of  white,  and  standing  on 
black  and  white  pavements,  nearly  all  the  back-grounds  being  massive  ruby. 

In  the  Ashmolean  Museum  is  a  MS.  by  Ashmole  himself,  who  saw  Morley  church  in  1662. 
This  glass,  and  more  than  now  exists  in  the  church,  is  fully  described  therein,  and  the  late  additions 

and  restorations  are  partly  made  from  Ashmole’s  description.  The  legend  runs  thus : _ “  St.  Robert 

of  Dale  abbey,  (more  anciently  called  Stanley  Park,)  had  sustained  damage  by  the  deer  from  a 
neighbouring  park  on  his  grounds ;  to  rid  himself  of  the  annoyance  he  shot  some  of  them,  for  which 
he  was  summoned  before  the  King :  after  a  hearing  and  appeal,  the  saint  was  finally  ordered  to  take 
as  much  land  as  he  could  plough  over  (or  round,  like  Dido  at  Carthage)  between  two  suns,  that  is, 
in  a  day.”  At  the  foot  of  each  opening  of  this  window  is  placed  an  armorial  escutcheon :  viz.,  1st. 
The  arms  of  Dale  abbey,  to  which  the  glass  originally  belonged ;  2nd.  Of  Francis  Pole,  Esq.,  who 
purchased  the  materials  of  Dale  abbey  after  its  dissolution,  and  who  caused  the  glass  to  be  brought 
to  Morley  church ;  3rd.  Of  Thomas  Osborne  Bateman,  Esq.,  a  descendant  of  the  families  who  have 
held  Morley  manor  for  several  centuries  past ;  4th.  Of  Edward  Degge  Sitwell,  Esq.,  who,  with  the 
heirs  of  Sir  Hugh  Bateman,  Bart.,  is  a  joint  patron  of  the  advowson,  and  a  considerable  proprietor  in 
the  parish.  Beneath  these,  on  a  label  at  the  bottom,  and  running  through  the  four  openings,  is  the 
following  inscription : — 

Vtftee  ancient  toinPotos  tom  brought  bp  dfrancis  ©ole  from  tt)t  abbepof  Dale,  after  Hi  Pestruction  in  a.O.  1539,  anP  torrr  restorcP 
bp  21211m.  212!Jarrington,  UonPott,  for  Clioittas  Osborne  Bateman,  in  ttje  pear  a.0. 1847.  Samuel  jpox,  Hector, 

The  window  next  to  this,  in  the  north  aisle,  contains  the  history  of  the  Invention  of  the  Holy 
Cross,  and  consists  of  ten  compartments ;  the  inscriptions  of  which  are  in  Latin,  on  straight  labels  at 
the  bottom  of  each  subject,  and  serve  to  subdivide  them.  They  are  arranged  as  follows : — 

1.  Making  of  the  Cross. — Inscription, 

Santtam  rrurem  fariunt. 

2.  Crucifixion  of  our  Lord. — Inscription, 

Super  cruee’  strictus  est  S.jBj.S. 

3.  Burial  of  the  Cross. — Inscription, 

Sanrta  crux  sub  terra  conPitur. 

4.  The  Vision  of  St.  Helena. — Inscription, 

S’eta  Helena  per  somnium  crueem  bipet. 

5.  The  finding  the  Cross  by  St.  Helena. — Inscription, 

Sanctam  crueem  fnbettiunt  a'o  cccxxbi. 

6.  Testing  the  true  Cross. — Inscription, 

Dantones  fccerunt  ululatutn  In  acre. 

7.  Heraclius  beheading  Chosroes,  who  had  obtained  part  of  the  Cross. — Inscription, 

<H?cracIiu0  Spent  ©tjosroi  obtulit. 


54 


STAINED  GLASS 


8.  Heraclius  baptizing  the  younger  son  of  Chosroes,  having  slain  the  elder  in  battle. — In¬ 

scription  on  the  font, 

Jftic  tStacliuB  6aj)ti|abtt  auum  filinm  juniorem. 

Inscription  on  the  label, 

3QeracIiu0  filiutn  C&OBrotB  fiaptiiabit. 

9.  Heraclius  bears  the  Cross  in  triumph  into  Jerusalem. — Inscription, 

*aitctam  rrurem  in  jttjiriosolimiam  pottaiti. 

10.  The  adoration  of  the  Cross. — Inscription, 

gj’rt*  cruris  rxaltatio  xbiii.  ftal.  Oct. 

Lord  Lindsay  in  his  “  History  of  Christian  Art”  quotes  from  the  “  Legenda  Aurea”  a  history 
of  the  Invention  of  the  Cross  ;  and  it  may  well  be  supposed  that  this  glass  was  composed  by  one 
who  had  the  legend  exactly  as  given  therein  thoroughly  in  his  mind.  St.  Helena  is  said  to  have 
journeyed  in  quest  of  the  true  cross  about  a.d.  320  ;  and  to  have  then  discovered  it  miraculously. 
Some  time  after  this  it  seems  (or  a  part  of  it)  to  have  fallen  into  the  hands  of  Infidels,  from  one  of 
whom,  about  a.d.  326,  Heraclius,  Emperor  of  Constantinople,  retook  it :  this  is  alluded  to  in  the 
latter  portion  of  this  window.  This  window  differs  much  in  the  mode  of  execution  from  that  of  St. 
Robert,  it  being  mostly  composed  of  white  relieved  by  yellow  and  brown  outlines  ;  the  only  colouring 
of  a  voluminous  character  is  confined  to  the  dresses  of  the  figures  :  its  date  is  the  latter  part  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  In  the  east  window  of  the  north  aisle  the  specimens  are  not  less  interesting. 
They  occupy  three  openings  : 

1.  St  Mary  the  Virgin,  the  Infant  Jesus  in  her  arms,  who  holds  a  dove. — Inscription  on  a 

label, 

S*ta  maria. 

2.  St.  Ursula  with  the  Eleven  Thousand  Virgins. — Inscription, 

S’ta  iSIcsula  cum  xi.  m.  Virginum  aecenbcne  in  cerium. 

3.  St.  Mary  Magdalen. — Inscription, 

£‘ta  fHaria  fHagHalrna. 

Beneath  the  three  last-named  figures  in  the  same  window  are  as  many  subjects  in  compart¬ 
ments,  which  now  form  bases  to  them.  They  are  most  exquisite  specimens  of  glass,  and  far  surpass 
most  of  the  examples  of  this  period.  *  They  are  as  follows  : 

1.  Ecclesiastical  figures,  habited  as  pope,  cardinals,  canons,  bishops,  &c.,  singing 

©61  Ians  ©6i  gl'ia. 

2.  Eleven  apostles  singing 

©  Sccct  laue  ct  fjoitor  O'nf. 

3.  Thirteen  martyrs  crowned,  &c.,  singing 

5n  oempiterna  sccula  firata. 

The  remainder  of  the  glass  is  in  the  south  aisle,  and  in  what  is  supposed  to  have  been  the 
Lady  chapel.  In  the  latter  are  small  but  beautifully  executed  portraitures  of  St.  Elizabeth  and  St. 
Peter  beneath  canopies,  and  adjacent  to  these  on  the  south  side  are  figures  of  St  Roger,  stub  Kogrrus ; 


*  Windows  exemplifying  the  “  Te  Deum"  were  much  in  vogue  during  this  period.  An  old  writer  thus  describes  one  formerly  in  Dur¬ 
ham  cathedral.  “  In  the  south  end  of  the  aile  of  the  Lantern,  above  the  clock,  is  a  fair  large  glass  window,  called  the  Te  Deum  window,  very 
fair  glazed  ;  according  as  every  verse  of  Te  Deum  is  sung  or  said,  so  is  it  pictured  in  the  window,  very  finely  and  curiously  wrought  in  fine 
coloured  glass,  with  the  nine  orders  of  angels,  viz.,  thrones,  dominations,  cherubims,  &c.,  with  the  picture  of  Christ  crucified,  and  the  blessed 
Virgin  Mary  with  Christ  in  her  arms.”— Description  of  the  Ancient  Monuments,  &c.,  of  the  Monastical  Church  of  Durham,  before  the  Sup¬ 
pression,  written  in  1593,  and  published  by  the  Surtees  Society,  1842,  8vo.  This  interesting  work  contains  a  description  of  nearly  all  the 
stained  windows  which  formerly  adorned  the  abbey  church  of  Durham. 


DURING  THE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 


55 


of  William  Archbishop  of  York,  wuirm  awfjtep'* ;  and  St.  John  of  Bridlington,  STa  jw  »uor  Hiit.iingto.tr ; 
together  with  a  compartment  containing  the  Four  Evangelists,  which  is  late  glass  of  about  1490. 
This  deserves  an  especial  notice  from  its  singularity,  as  well  as  from  the  unequivocal  proof  which  it 
gives  of  symbolic  and  heraldic  representation  being  the  governing  principle  of  sacred  ornament 
even  down  to  this  late  date.  It  is  a  panel  compartment,  which  originally  had  a  canopy  over  it,  and 
no  doubt  comprised  one  of  a  series  of  similar  symbolisms.  The  panel  part  contains  figures  of  the 
four  Evangelists,  represented  as  old  and  young  men,  winged  and  seated,  each  holding  pens  and  in 
the  act  of  inscribing  scrolls,  which  are  thrown  over  lecterns  or  desks,  at  the  foot  of  each  of  which  are 
their  several  appropriate  attributes,  viz.,  the  winged  angel,  lion,  calf,  and  eagle,  all  of  which  are  either 
holding  or  regarding  the  inscribed  scrolls  as  they  fall  from  the  desks.  The  inscriptions  are  not 
legible,  but,  as  they  are  symbolically  representative  of  the  inspired  writers  in  the  act  of  inscribing  the 
Holy  Gospels,  they  were  probably  portions  of  them.  They  are  all  intermixed  in  the  same  panel,  and 
displayed  on  one  common  ground  of  ruby  diapered  with  a  rich  pattern. 

St.  Neot’s  Church,  Cornwall, 

“has  been  long  celebrated  throughout  the  West  of  England  for  the  profusion  and  beauty  of  its 
painted  glass  ;  it  is,”  says  Gilbert,  “  distinguished  also  as  being  the  only  sacred  edifice  in  England 
that  remains  decorated  with  the  legends  of  a  local  saint.”  *  But  the  latter  remark  is  erroneous,  for 
other  examples  do  remain,  the  St.  Robert  of  Dale  window  in  Morley  church  being  but  one  amongst 
others.  This  edifice  is,  however,  magnificently  adorned  with  windows,  the  whole  of  them  being 
filled  with  stained  glass,  some  of  which  are  of  the  middle,  but  most  of  them  of  the  latter  part,  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  The  St.  Neot  window  is  in  the  north  aisle ;  it  is  of  four  openings,  which  contain 
twelve  compartments  illustrative  of  the  life  and  miracles  of  that  saint.  The  Creation  window  is  at 
the  east  end  of  the  south  aisle ;  it  consists  of  five  principal  openings,  and  in  the  tracery  of  fourteen 
perpendicular  spandrels,  which  are  filled  with  angels  bearing  various  musical  instruments,  symbolic 
devices,  inscribed  labels,  &c.  These  are  wholly  on  white  glass,  all  the  portraitures  being  in  brown 
lines  with  shading,  but  much  relieved  in  different  parts  by  stained  yellow.  The  principal  openings 
contain  each  of  them  three  subjects,  making  in  the  whole  fifteen.  These  have  all  got  canopies  of 
hexagonal  character,  but  no  pedestals.  The  bottom  compartments  rest  on  the  stone  cill,  and  the 
upper  line  of  each  canopy  forms  the  rest  for  the  middle  subjects,  but  the  upper  ones  run  into  the 
tracery  by  spirally  pinnacled  effects  and  coloured  back-grounds.  Although  these  panelled  pictures 
for  the  most  part  imply  the  existence  of  landscape  and  verdure,  nothing  is  attempted  towards  a 
natural  representation  by  tinting  those  parts  green,  but  all  is  managed  by  brown  lines,  certain  parts 
being  stained  yellow ;  and  the  only  parts  of  these  pictures  otherwise  coloured  (excepting  the  back¬ 
grounds)  are  the  dresses  of  the  figures,  as  in  the  east  window  of  York  Minster,  and  that  of  the 
Invention  of  the  Cross  in  Morley  church.  The  back-grounds,  however,  of  these  do  differ  from  those 
just  named,  for  they  are  coloured  quite  upon  the  heraldic  principle  of  counterchange,  such  as  ruby 
in  one,  green  in  another,  blue  in  another,  and  so  on  throughout  the  window.  So  in  like  manner  the 
clouds  are  depicted  as  in  heraldry — that  is,  nebulee — and  water  in  flowing  lines,  in  heraldry  called 
wavy.  The  diversity  of  tints  in  the  back-grounds  produces  a  richness  and  charming  balance  of 
colouring.  To  prevent  heaviness,  convoluted  scrolls  are  placed  on  them,  the  inscriptions  on  which 
explain  the  several  subjects. 

The  following  description  of  one  of  the  compartments  in  detail  will  serve  as  an  example  of 
the  whole,  t  Beneath  a  canopy  appears  the  back-ground,  (namely,  that  space  which  is  occupied  by 
aerial  effects  in  an  ordinary  picture,)  which  is  of  ruby,  and  on  which  is  an  escroll  inscribed  “  Hie 
D’n’s,”  &c.  Beneath  this  are  represented  mountains  and  trees  portrayed  in  white,  brown,  and  yellow ; 
the  Eternal  Father  is  standing  in  the  midst  dressed  in  a  blue  mantle  and  purple  tunic,  both  fimbriated. 

*  See  Hedgeland’s  Description  of  the  Windows  of  St.  Neot’s,  with  Collections,  &c.  respecting  St.  Neot,  by  Davies  Gilbert,  M.A.,  F.R.S. 
1830,  4to. 

f  See  print  of  Braxted  window,  which  will  convey  some  idea  of  the  general  arrangement  of  these  compartments. 


56 


STAINED  GLASS 


Round  his  head  is  a  nimbus,  and  in  his  hand  is  placed  a  wand,  which  he  extends  towards  the  sun,  as 
creating  it.  The  moon  is  also  seen,  and  both  are  radiated  amidst  clouds,  which  are  white  and  edged 
yellow,  but  depicted  in  the  same  way  as  the  foregoing  examples,  that  is  to  say,  nebulee,  in  heraldic 
language. 


St.  Peter’s  Mancroft,  Norwich, 

contains  a  magnificent  east  window,  which  is  a  memorial  one,  and  embodies  many  subjects  illustra¬ 
tive  of  the  fife  of  St.  Peter  and  other  scriptural  history,  besides  many  mortuary  compartments  at  the 
bottom.  The  tracery  parts,  which  are  intricate  and  numerous,  contain  many  saintly  figures  under 
minute  canopies.  The  treatment  of  this  window  in  regard  to  its  painting  or  colouring  differs  in  no 
essential  respect  from  those  of  St.  Neot’s,  or  the  east  window  of  York.  The  main  difference  is  the 
mode  by  which  the  panels  are  separated ;  in  this  instance  they  are  neither  placed  in  close  contact 
with  each  other,  as  at  York  Minster,  nor  are  they  separated  by  painted  architecture  as  at  St.  Neot’s ; 
but  running  foliage  encircles  each  panel,  and  forms  arches  to  them,  varying  in  character,  with  Tudor 
roses  in  the  midst  of  them.  This  was  a  memorial  window,  and  the  arms  of  the  party  memorialized 
were  quartered  in  two  shields,  occupying  the  central  compartment  of  the  window  :  the  one  above 
contained  the  Tudor  rose  with  the  supporters  of  Henry  the  Seventh,  (the  red  dragon  of  Cadwallader 
and  the  white  greyhound  of  Beaufort,)  to  whose  house  of  Lancaster  the  memorialized  were  adherents. 
These  compartments  have  recently  been  removed  to  make  way  for  a  modem  figure  of  St.  Peter ! ! 
which  is  utterly  unworthy  of  the  meanest  place  imaginable. 

Winchester  Cathedral 

contains  much  Perpendicular  glass.  The  east  windows  are  filled  with  figures  and  canopies,  but,  as 
works  of  art,  they  are  far  inferior  in  merit  to  the  glass  of  St.  Neot’s.  They  are  remarkable,  however, 
from  the  largeness  of  the  figures,  which  much  exceed  in  size  those  of  medieeval  art  in  general,  pro¬ 
bably  from  their  great  elevation.  The  canopies  differ  in  no  respect  from  the  works  in  general  of  this 
age.  Angels  with  musical  instruments  occupy  the  spandrels. 

The  various  churches  of  York  are  rich  in  long  neglected  remains  of  this  epoch.  The  church  of 
All  Saints 

still  contains  excellent  examples.  Amongst  them  is  a  figure  and  canopy  with  draped  back-ground  ; 
the  figure  represents  St.  John  the  Baptist;  his  right  hand  is  elevated  in  the  act  of  blessing,  his  left 
hand  is  holding  a  book  horizontally,  on  which  rests  the  Holy  Lamb,  with  nimbus  and  banner.  The 
under  drapery  of  St.  John  is  intended  to  represent  camel’s  hair,  and  it  is  painted  on  gold  colour ;  the 
upper  drapery  is  blue  ;  and  the  nimbus  is  stained  yellow,  the  outer  edge  of  it  being  white.  This 
figure,  which  has  a  ruby  back-ground,  rests  on  an  hexagonal  pedestal,  from  which  columns  rise,  and 
upon  them  minute  effigies  of  angels,  saints,  &c.,  are  delineated.  These  support  a  most  beautifully 
and  elaborately  designed  canopy,  displayed  on  a  blue  back-ground.  Many  representations  of  these 
and  other  works  of  this  period  will  be  found  in  “  Weale’s  Quarterly  Papers  on  Architecture.”  It 
was  the  common  practice  of  these  times  to  place  single  figures  and  canopies  over  each  other  in  the 
same  undivided  opening,  as  well  as  subjects. 


Cirencester  Church 

contains  some  examples  of  this  kind,  one  of  which  is  partly  represented  by  Lysons  in  his  “  Antiqui¬ 
ties  of  Gloucestershire,”  Plate  CIX.  He  says  of  this  glass  that  it  “  formerly  made  part  of  one  of 
the  windows  at  the  east  end  of  the  south  aisle,  and  is  now  preserved  in  the  great  east  window  of  the 


DURING  THE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 


57 


chancel.  It  appears  to  be  of  the  age  of  Henry  the  Sixth  or  Edward  the  Fourth,  when  the  kind  of 
angels’  wings  of  peacock’s  feathers,  standing  on  wheels,  which  here  occur,  were  in  very  frequent  use 
for  filling  the  smaller  compartments  of  the  windows.  The  Gothic  canopies  in  the  chief  openings  or 
larger  divisions  of  the  glass  are  such  as  were  in  use  at  the  time  above-mentioned,  not  being  a  correct 
imitation  of  any  style  of  architecture,  as  the  canopies  in  the  stained  glass  of  an  earlier  age  usually  were.” 
In  this  respect,  however,  this  glass  does  not  differ  from  that  commonly  to  be  seen  of  this  period. 

“  The  canopies,”  as  Lysons  says,  “  are  not  a  correct  imitation  of  any  style  of  architecture,” 
but  they  are  in  fact  in  obedience  to  the  manner  of  all  the  structural  drawing  for  medieeval  art  during 
this  the  Perpendicular  epoch,  and  in  no  respect  differ  in  principles  of  delineation  from  any  of  those 
examples  which  have  been  named.  It  seems  to  have  been  felt  even  down  to  this  time  that  conven¬ 
tionality  was  indispensable,  and  that  to  attempt  to  strictly  imitate  architecture  or  nature  was  to  mis¬ 
apply  the  art.  Some  curious  paintings  in  outline,  of  which  there  are  still  some  remains  in  the  cha¬ 
pel  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  Tewkesbury  abbey  church,  are  drawn  upon  precisely  the  same  principles ; 
these  paintings,  which  are  on  the  east  wall  of  the  chapel,  were  some  years  since  rescued  from  oblivion 
by  the  author  of  this  work.  They  originally  consisted  of  many  subjects  separated  by  canopy  work 
of  the  last-named  description,  viz.,  “  not  a  correct  imitation  of  any  style  of  architecture.”  Those 
parts  which  are  still  remaining  are  as  follow  : — In  the  upper  part  above  the  springing  of  the  arch, 
which  the  groin  forms,  is  an  actual  representation  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  that  is  to  say,  the  Eternal 
Father,  holding  a  cross,  on  which  is  shewn  Christ  crucified,  surmounting  which  is  a  dove  as  the  Holy 
Spirit :  on  either  side  of  these  are  two  mortuary  figures,  namely,  a  knight  and  his  lady  kneeling  in 
an  attitude  of  invocation.  The  only  other  subject  which  remains  is  one  of  a  series  which  has  ceased 
to  exist ;  it  represents  the  Coronation  of  the  Virgin  Mary  :  they  are  all  inclosed  by  connected 
canopy  or  tabernacle  work ;  in  fact,  this  painting  exactly  represents,  and  would  serve  as  a  model 
cartoon  for,  stained  glass  of  this  style. 


The  Church  of  Barton-under-Needwood 


has  in  the  chancel  apse,  which  is  hexagonal,  some  subjects  of  late  Perpendicular  glass.  The  north 
and  south  windows  contain  the  twelve  apostles,  six  in  each ;  they  are  represented  on  flowered  quarrel 
grounds,  and  are  shewn  as  standing  on  independent  pedestals,  or  rather  trusses,  on  which  a  scroll  is 
displayed  containing  their  several  names.  *  They  have  no  canopies  over  them,  but  labels  are  seen 
proceeding  from  the  mouth  of  each  figure,  which  incircles  the  head  and  forms  a  nimbus  :  these  are 
inscribed  with  the  Nicene  Creed,  the  first  scroll  containing  “  Credo  in  unum  Deum  Patrem  omnipo- 
tentem  the  last,  “  Amen.”  + 


Henry  the  Seventh’s  Chapel,  Westminster. 


These  windows  are  now  in  a  very  imperfect  state ;  but,  as  the  chapel  itself  bears  more  the  character 
of  an  elaborate  hall  than  a  church,  so  was  it  the  case  with  the  painted  glass,  which  was  in  fact  wholly 
composed  of  the  numerous  badges  of  that  King.  These  devices,  together  with  shields  of  coat 
armour,  were  distributed  in  various  parts  of  the  windows  on  back-grounds  of  quarrels,  on  which  were 
alternated  the  initials  jfy.  and  ft.  crowned.  These  windows  had,  therefore,  notwithstanding  their 
position,  more  of  a  secular  than  an  ecclesiastical  character. 

By  referring  to  the  foregoing  examples,  which  may  be  taken  as  fairly  illustrating  the  ordinary 
mode  of  this  epoch,  we  may  deduce  the  foUowing  classification : 


Panel  subjects,  as  in 
Panel  subjects,  as  in 
Panel  subjects,  canopied,  as  in 


East  Window,  Choir,  York  Minster. 
Morley  Church,  Derbyshire. 

St.  Neot's  Church,  Cornwall. 


58 


STAINED  GLASS  DURING  THE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 


Panel  subjects,  foliaged,  as  in 
Figures  and  canopy,  as  in 
Figures  and  canopy,  as  in 
Figures,  quarrels,  and  borders,  as  in 
Initial  quarrels,  badges,  &c.,  as  in 


St.  Peters  Manor  oft,  Norwich. 
Winchester  Cathedral. 
Cirencester  Church. 

Barton  Church. 

Henry  the  Seventh's  Chapel. 


From  the  contracts  for  the  execution  of  the  windows  of  King’s  College  Chapel,  Cambridge,  it 
would  be  naturally  inferred  that  the  glass  in  Henry  the  Seventh’s  chapel  was  executed  by  Barnard 
Flower,  for  the  contract  runs  thus  :  “  And  so  seryatly  the  resydue  with  good,  clene,  sure,  and  per- 


fyte  glasse,  and  oryent  colours  and  imagery  of  the  story  of  the  olde  lawe  and  of  the  newe  lawe,  after 


the  forme,  maner,  goodenes,  curiousytie,  and  clenelynes,  in  every  poynt,  of  the  glasse  wyndowes  of 
the  Kynges  newe  chapell  at  Westminster;  and  also  accordyngly  and  after  such  maner  as  oon 
Barnard  Flower,  glasyer,  late  deceased,  by  indenture  stode  bounde  to  doo,”  &c.  It  could,  however, 
by  no  means  have  been  any  of  the  glass  of  which  there  are  now  any  remains  which  is  alluded  to,  as 
this  artist  practised  principally  during  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Seventh,  and  died  in 
the  very  early  part  of  that  of  Henry  the  Eighth ;  besides  which,  the  east  windows  of  the  King’s  Chapel 
at  Westminster  contain  glass  of  an  earlier  date,  and  the  architecture  is  by  no  means  calculated  to 
have  received  windows  similar  in  character  to  those  spoken  of  in  the  contract  above-mentioned.  That 
the  north,  south,  and  west  windows  of  this  edifice  may  have  been  so  filled,  although  there  are  no  re¬ 
maining  evidences  of  it,  is  not  improbable.  It  has  long  been  erroneously  supposed  that  the  east 
window  now  in  St.  Margaret’s  church,  Westminster,  was  originally  intended  for  this  chapel,  and  the 
Antiquarian  Society,  in  1768,  not  only  gave  their  sanction  to  the  error,  but  published  a  print  of  the 
work  in  their  “  Vetusta  Monumenta,”  in  confirmation  of  it.  A  long  description  at  the  foot  states, 
amongst  other  matter,  that  the  kneeling  portraits  at  each  comer  are  those  of  Henry  the  Seventh  and 
his  queen,  when,  in  fact,  they  are  intended  really  to  represent  his  son  Henry  the  Eighth  and  his 
queen  Katharine,  over  whom  her  patron  saint  and  name-sake  is  seen,  with  the  pomegranate,  the  badge 
of  her  nation,  above.  So  on  the  dexter  side  in  like  manner  the  King  is  exhibited,  with  the  national 
Saint  George  and  the  Union  rose,  which  was  the  especial  badge  of  that  monarch.  It  is  the  custom 
of  the  present  age  in  imitating  this  style  to  intersperse  diagonal  labels  containing  scripture  texts, 
with  quarrels.  Although,  perhaps,  no  actual  example  of  such  practice  could  be  cited  as  remaining 
in  any  of  our  churches,  yet  it  is  in  very  good  taste,  and  may  therefore  no  doubt  be  used  to  advantage. 
There  are,  however,  domestic  examples  remaining  in  connexion  with  heraldry,  inscribed  with  the 
various  mottoes,  which  are  in  Ockholt  House,  formerly  the  hunting-lodge  of  Henry  the  Sixth ;  and 
we  may,  therefore,  conclude  such  to  have  been  the  taste  of  his  time.  These,  if  used  with  borders, 
resolved  into  headings,  *  (which  are  legitimate,  from  the  example  before-mentioned  at  St.  Peter’s 
Mancroft,)  have  a  very  charming  effect,  and  by  these  means  a  voluminous  enrichment  is  accomplished 
by  very  simple  means. 

The  same  principles  of  drawing,  both  in  architecture  and  figures,  prevailed  in  the  middle 
ages,  whether  the  picture  was  on  glass  or  in  mural  decorations,  commonly,  but  incorrectly,  called 
fresco  paintings.  So  many  examples  of  the  latter  are  now  known  to  exist,  and  are  so  readily  accessi¬ 
ble  in  books  of  archaeology,  that  it  is  needless  to  enter  into  detail  in  the  present  work,  especially  as 
this  department  of  art  is  only  indirectly  connected  with  the  subject  before  us. 

It  is  well  worthy  of  remark  that  however  deficient  the  artists  of  the  middle  ages  were  supposed 
to  be  in  drawing  anatomically,  they  invariably  appear  to  have  been  guided  and  governed  by  feelings 
of  devotional  delicacy,  which,  as  we  shall  lamentably  find,  may  be  in  vain  sought  for  in  later  works, 
for  it  seems  to  have  been  an  inherent  and  an  instinctive  principle  in  them  never  to  display  the  human 
figure,  even  in  infancy,  in  disgusting  nudity,  but  they  invariably  clothed  it  with  a  tunic  or  other  gar¬ 
ment,  not  probably  to  conceal  bad  drawing  but  to  produce  a  graceful  effect,  and  ensured  fit  subjects 
for  religious  contemplation,  without  suggesting  a  single  idea  contrary  to  true  and  perfect  modesty. 


cashire. 


smam 


i  J  K.H..V8  UrtOTB  [Jfc  63  Um Bm» 

..Jtar  GSniUm  of  lMorli  (Hjnrrli.VorksfiirF. 


ir.  Celaw  cm  !3  &H.5unk«i. 


Ha.s  \  Tll'ittii  oU) ,  of  SoufI)  ifralf  S'.ffi  art)’?  Jtriiro . 


PUBLISHED  BY  JOHN  WEALE,59,HICK  HOl.BORN 


®  mural , 

Wtnlurar,  flimtketi  UbIjUji  O'lrarcb , 

Ira  Burnt. 


h* 


: _ 


PUBLISHED  Br  JC 


PALATIAL,  MANORIAL,  AND  DOMESTIC. 


As  it  was  in  this  age  that  stained  glass  was  mostly  applied  to  palatial  and  secular  purposes, 
we  will  here  make  a  few  general  remarks  upon  it.  No  fixed  mode  seems  to  have  been  adopted 
beyond  the  little  influence  that  the  architecture  has  suggested.  It  has  seldom  been  applied  in  this 
country  otherwise  than  heraldically.  It  is  doubtful  if  any  older  examples  exist  (except  in  sacred 
edifices)  than  those  in  Ockholt  House  before  alluded  to.  This  well-known  glass  has  been  long 
admired  :  it  exists  in  the  bay  and  other  windows  of  the  hall.  Amongst  other  armorial  devices  are 
the  achievements  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth ;  the  same  also  impaled  with  those  of  his  queen  in  separate 
compartments.  The  escutcheons  are  surmounted  with  bold  and  lofty  regal  crowns  arched.  * * * §  The 
King’s  arms  are  supported  by  his  two  antelopes  sejant ;  that  containing  the  Queens  by  the  antelope 
dexter  for  the  King,  the  eagle  sinister  for  the  Queen :  they  are  represented  below  the  shields  on  tufts 
or  mounds,  t  and  as  it  were  holding  them  up.  The  back-grounds  to  these  consist  of  diagonal  labels, 
inscribed  with  their  several  mottoes,  “  Dieu  et  mon  droit,”  and  “  Humble  et  loial :  these  are  inter¬ 
spersed  with  flowered  quarrels,  t  Other  arms  are  displayed  in  the  series  of  windows,  as  Norrys, 
Beaufort,  &c.,  with  helmets,  crests,  lambrequins,  and  mottoes,  5  similarly  displayed.  In  the  reign  of 
Francis  the  First  of  France,  the  renaissance  was  the  style  of  the  day,  especially  in  that  country ; 
and  as  a  domestic  style  it  had  much  merit  from  its  variety.  Its  ornaments  and  stained  glass  were  a 
sort  of  olla  podrida  of  all  conceivable  tastes,  but  a  species  of  Italianised  feeling  prevailed  in  it.  II  It 
was  at  this  time  that  such  numberless  little  subjects  were  introduced  in  enamel  and  otherwise.  An 
abundance  of  them  exist  in  this  country  (imported  at  various  times),  executed  on  ovals,  small  squares, 
and  other  shapes.  Very  many  of  them  are  works  of  great  merit,  but  they  are  only  fit  for  the  boudoir, 
to  which  they  are  an  appropriate  embellishment.  So  many  beautiful  and  various  performances  in 
stained  glass  and  other  ornaments  took  place  at  this  period,  especially  abroad,  that  it  would  be  an 
endless  task  to  enumerate  them.  In  this  country,  however,  the  practice  seems  mostly  to  have  been 
confined  to  a  distribution  of  armorial  bearings  in  the  different  windows.  At  Smithells  Hall,  near 
Bolton,  in  the  private  chapel,  is  an  original  coat  of  arms  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth,  which  is 
suspended  from  a  rose  branch  bearing  Union  roses,  surmounted  by  the  royal  crown.  1 

In  the  same  edifice,  which  is  a  most  curious  relic  of  this  period,  are  many  other  heraldic 
examples  inclosed  in  garlands  varied  in  design.  **  This  mode  of  surrounding  shields  with  chaplets 
was  very  prevalent  in  the  succeeding  reigns  of  Edward,  Mary,  and  Elizabeth.  The  latter  is  remarkable 
as  having  introduced  a  distinct  and  original  style  of  architecture,  derived  from  Palladio  and  others  ; 
it  partook  largely  of  the  Italian  in  feeling  and  style :  it  is  generally  called  Elizabethan.  As  this 
style  was  principally  displayed  by  rich  entablatures,  so  in  like  manner  was  stained  glass  in  connexion 
with  it.  ++  The  same  feeling  in  a  less  pure  and  dignified  manner  was  continued  through  the  sue- 


*  Arched  crowns  appear  to  have  been  first  used  by  King  Henry  the  Sixth. 

+  See  Plate  of  design  for  House  of  Lords. 

+  See  back-ground  of  Window,  south  aisle,  St.  Mary’s,  Truro. 

§  Some  of  these  Windows  are  engraved  in  Lysons’  Magna  Britannia,  “  Berkshire. 
||  See  title-page. 

f  See  design  for  House  of  Lords. 

**  See  Plate  of  Hall  Window,  Brazenose  College, 
ft  See  Plate  of  Stair-case  Window,  Beaumanor. 


60 


STAINED  GLASS  DURING  THE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 


ceeding  reigns.  It  does  not  appear  that  voluminous  or  storied  windows  were  ever  generally  adopted, 
either  in  halls  or  other  edifices  of  a  secular  character  :  canopies  and  figures  were  scarcely  ever  intro¬ 
duced,  from  their  being  too  ecclesiastical  and  heavy  in  effect.  The  mode  of  introducing  stained 
glass,  therefore,  in  such  buddings,  should  be  by  a  mere  sprinkling  of  it,  by  a  distribution  of  various 
devices  in  the  different  windows,  so  as  not  to  darken  the  apartments.  The  exceptions  are  in  stair¬ 
case  windows,  or  where  it  may  be  desirable  to  shut  out  the  view. 

We  now  close  our  remarks  upon  the  stained  glass  of  the  middle  ages,  which,  as  Mr.  Hallam 
states,  comprise  about  one  thousand  years,  from  the  invasion  of  France  by  Clovis,  to  that  of  Naples 
by  Charles  the  Eighth.  (Vol.  iii.  p.  308.) 


•  See  Plate  of  Stair-case  Window,  Beaumanor. 


#• 


FROM  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME. 


These  periods  introduce  to  us  styles  (if  they  may  be  so  termed)  differing  so  much  in  all 
respects  from  mediaeval  works,  that,  with  all  the  talent  and  ingenuity  employed  on  them,  they  seem 
from  first  to  last  to  have  been  a  misconception  and  misapplication  of  this  art.  As  at  this  time 
engraving  and  oil-painting  had  become  the  ruling  passion,  so  church  architecture,  to  which  these 
arts  bore  little  analogy,  became  capricious  and  debased,  assuming  any  form  and  style  which  the 
humour  and  fancy  of  the  architect  or  his  employers  might  think  fit,  irrespective  of  order  or  prece¬ 
dent.  Great  artists  in  engraving  and  oil-painting  had  now  arisen,  whom  the  practitioners  on  glass, 
misunderstanding  its  capabilities,  vainly  strove  to  rival.  Now,  as  the  latter  art  mainly  depends  for 
its  beauties  and  effects  on  its  association  with  appropriate  architecture,  and  upon  principles  opposite  to 
those  of  oil  and  shadowy  painting,  it  follows  that  the  attempt  to  treat  glass  like  canvass  must  prove  a 
comparative  failure.  And,  although  such  great  geniuses  as  Albert  Durer  might  and  did  for  a  time 
ennoble  and  give  a  dignity  of  their  own  to  it,  yet  it  was  only  comparatively,  and  as  it  were  only  with 
a  life  interest  in  the  artist ;  so  that,  with  all  its  occasional  success  in  particular  works,  the  art  of  painting 
on  glass  can  at  no  period  be  said  to  have  been  in  a  dignified  position  from  his  time.  This  seems  to 
have  been  felt  by  the  engravers  and  painters  themselves,  who  have  from  time  to  time  abandoned  it 
in  despair,  and  pursued  their  natural  bent, — engraving  or  oil-painting; — leaving  their  former  pursuit 
to  artists  of  mediocre  talent. 

Partly  from  this  cause,  but  still  more  from  a  voluptuous  and  sensual  school  of  painting  having 
arisen  and  attained  popularity,  the  designs  of  the  glass  of  this  age  frequently  exhibit  a  grossness  and 
indelicacy  which  speak  little  for  the  religion  of  those  who  admitted  them  into  their  churches.  The 
art,  in  fact,  was  secularised  ;  it  was  no  longer  purely  ecclesiastical ;  domestic  architecture  had 
adopted  it  for  its  own,  and  destroyed  its  character  by  transferring  it  from  the  church  to  the  world. 
It  is  true  that  other  buildings  than  Gothic  may  be  advantageously  embellished  by  works  of  this  art ; 
but  to  accomplish  this  the  designs  must  be  in  harmony  with  the  architecture,  and,  if  this  be  of  a  classic 
character,  must  be  treated  with  the  utmost  devotion,  delicacy,  ability,  and  skill.  But  the  por¬ 
trait  style  of  glass,  however  beautiful  and  skilfully  managed,  can  scarcely  equal  the  mosaic  richness, 
the  beautiful  and  poetic  symbolism  of  the  preceding  ages,  for  the  very  simple  reason  that  the  effect 
of  the  first  depends  upon  delicacy  of  colouring  and  the  concealment  of  outline  ;  whereas  the  latter 
requires  vigorous  outline  and  depth  of  hue  for  its  effect.  For  these  reasons  practitioners  of  various 
nations  have  endeavoured  in  vain  to  excel  the  works  of  mediaeval  artists,  which  still  stand  the  test  of 
time,  and  remain  pre-eminent  amidst  the  vacillating  tastes  of  ages.  Fairford  church,  in  Gloucester¬ 
shire,  contains  some  of  the  finest  glass  of  the  very  latest  Perpendicular ;  but  it  is  so,  simply  because 
it  is  executed  upon  mediaeval  principles,  although  there  are  many  of  the  designs  debased  in  their 
arrangement  as  applied  to  church  architecture. 

The  windows  in  King’s  College  Chapel  are  magnificent  in  colouring,  and  the  figures  display 
all  the  anatomical  perfection  of  the  very  finest  school  of  oil-painters.  Their  fault,  considered  as 
glass,  is,  that  they  are  regular  pictures,  extending  over  the  whole  surface,  without  regard  to  the  inter¬ 
ruptions  of  the  ponderous  mullions ;  and  the  multiplicity  of  figures  in  each  invites  the  eye  to  make 
out  the  subject  rather  than  to  view  the  effect  as  a  whole,  so  that  they  must,  with  all  their  grandeur 
and  brilliancy,  be  considered  to  involve  debased  principles.  * 

The  east  window  of  St.  Margaret’s  church,  Westminster,  which  is  equal  if  not  superior  to  any 
work  of  its  kind  in  this  country,  is  open  to  the  same  objection ;  so  also  are  many  of  the  windows  of 
Fairford  church,  although  so  celebrated. 


*  Tlie  original  contracts  for  these  windows  are  still  extant.  They 
edit.  1786.  See  Appendix  to  vol.  i. 


copied  in  full  by  Walpole  in  his  “  Anecdotes  of  Painting,”  4th 
R 


62 


STAINED  glass 


When  it  is  considered  that  Gothic  windows  are  subdivided  into  ornamental  apertures,  with 
the  intention  that  such  features  should  be  preserved  distinct,  it  follows  that  anything  which  disturbs 
that  arrangement  destroys  in  a  great  measure  its  object  and  mars  its  true  taste  :  for  this  reason  large 
pictures  expanding  in  a  single  subject  over  the  whole  surface  of  such  windows  involve  an  unconge¬ 
niality  to  their  architectural  purpose. 

Many  different  modes  of  practising  this  art  have  arisen  during  these  centuries,  but  the  same 
caprice  in  designs  has  prevailed  throughout,  with  certain  trifling  exceptions,  which  do  not  apply  to 
sacred  edifices.  As  this  art  must  ever  be  an  auxiliary  to  architecture,  so,  from  the  architectural 
inventions  of  these  ages  having  been  mainly  confined  to  secular  and  domestic  edifices,  the  glass  has 
almost  wholly  partaken  of  their  character ;  hence  it  is  that  the  Cinque  Cento  and  the  Renaissance  of 
Francis  the  First  originated,  and  the  An  Kirche  glass  is  but  a  component  of  these  styles,  the  one  in 
a  measure  adapted  to  the  other. 

There  are  considerable  remains  of  the  glass  of  this  era  in  this  country,  as  in  Lincoln’s  Inn 
chapel,  the  chapel  of  Hatfield  House,  *  Wadham  and  Baliol  chapels,  Oxford,  &c. ;  and  it  abounds 
abroad,  at  St.  Jaques  Liege,  Gouda  in  Holland,  at  Rouen,  &c. ;  but  some  excellent  glass  of  this  style 
may  be  found  without  the  trouble  of  going  out  of  this  country  to  see  it.  It  is  in  Lincoln  College 
chapel,  Oxford,  the  side-windows  of  which  are  especially  worthy  of  notice.  The  east  window  is 
composed  of  subjects ;  but  here  the  artist  seems  not  entirely  to  have  lost  sight  of  the  advantages  of 
mediaeval  arrangement.  On  the  whole  this  glass  is  far  superior  in  character  to  the  general  run  of  the 
glass  of  its  time.  By  far  the  finest  glass,  however,  which  the  author  ever  met  with  of  this  epoch,  contains 
groups  of  angels,  which  are  in  large  compartments,  and  which  originally  formed  the  aerial  portion  of 
an  extensive  picture  of  the  Ascension.  It  is  foreign  glass,  and  the  figure  of  our  Saviour  ascending, 
which  belonged  to  it,  came  into  this  country  at  an  after-period,  and  fell  into  different  hands ;  it  is 
now  fixed  in  a  window  at  the  west  end  of  the  south  aisle  of  Grendon  church,  near  Grendon  Hall, 
Staffordshire.  The  compartments  containing  the  groups  of  angels  were  for  many  years  the  property 
of  the  late  Mr.  Miller,  whose  name  will  always  be  honoured  in  connexion  with  the  present  revival  of 
glass  painting ;  since  which,  some  fourteen  years  since,  the  author  purchased  them  at  an  auction. 
From  portions  of  foliage  which  appeared  in  this  glass,  there  had  evidently  been  a  foreground  occu¬ 
pied  by  the  Virgin  and  the  Apostles  as  spectators  of  the  event ;  but  these  probably  never  reached  this 
country.  A  portion  of  this  glass  is  still  in  the  author’s  possession ;  other  parts  of  it,  which  are  in  a 
state  of  completeness,  are  at  J.  Blaicklock,  Esq.’s,  73,  Albany  Street,  Regent’s  Park,  and  at  T. 
Moore,  Esq.’s,  Cheyne  W alk,  Chelsea.  It  is  probable  that  no  glass  of  this  age  ever  possessed  all  the 
excellences  of  this  j  the  gradation  and  diversity  of  colouring  in  the  wings  of  the  angels  is  truly 
astonishing,  as  it  was  not  accomplished  by  enamels  but  by  metals,  which  in  the  same  pieces  varied 
from  the  lightest  to  the  deepest  hues  ;  and  the  painting  is  worthy  of  the  colouring.  It  is  the  work 
of  some  great  master. 

There  can  be  no  doubt,  from  oil-painting  having  been  perfected  in  Italy,  that  it  influenced  the 
foreign  practice  of  painting  on  glass,  which  accounts  for  picture-painting  in  this  art  being  confined  to 
the  continent,  for  it  was  never  generally  attempted  by  British  artists  until  the  seventeenth  century 
(those  of  an  earlier  date  being  mostly  the  productions  of  foreign  artists,  although  some  of  them  were 
executed  here) ;  the  windows  of  King’s  College  chapel  are  the  only  known  exception. 

Towards  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century  Palladio  introduced  a  compound  style  of 
domestic  architecture,  which  incorporated  Italian  and  Gothic,  and  of  necessity  gave  rise  to  a  new 
style  of  glass,  generally  (as  was  its  architecture)  styled  Elizabethan,  t  This  is  the  most  charming  and 
various  of  any  invented  style  during  this  epoch ;  but  the  glass,  though  in  many  instances  beautiful  in 
design  and  composition,  was  spoiled  by  carrying  it  out  in  enamelled  colours,  with  which  the  artists 
were  not  thoroughly  acquainted ;  nor  could  any  magnificence  of  effect  have  been  obtained  by  that 
means  even  if  they  had. 

*  One  of  tlie  compartments  of  this  glass  was  totally  destroyed  by  a  recent  and  calamitous  fire  there,  but  has  since  been  renewed  by 
the  author  for  the  Marquess  of  Salisbury. 

"t"  See  Plate  of  Stair-case  Window,  Beaumanor  Park. 


FROM  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME. 


63 


Enamelling  was  much  resorted  to  in  nearly  all  the  works  of  this  epoch,  although  coloured 
glass  was  used  in  connexion  with  it ;  but  in  nearly  all  cases  such  parts  as  were  accomplished  by 
enamels  have  failed,  and  become  disfigured.  Indeed,  most  of  the  attempts  which  have  been  succes¬ 
sively  made  for  more  than  three  hundred  years  to  combine  enamelling  of  colours  with  mediaeval 
practice  have  failed,  excepting  in  small  cabinet  pictures,  which  is  the  fullest  extent  to  which  it  can 
be  applied ;  and  this  has  principally  been  done  by  the  Germans  during  this  epoch,  who,  by-the-by, 
in  this  art  had  then  scarcely  done  any  thing  else. 

We  have  before  observed  that  the  portrait  style,  or  picture  painting  at  large,  was  principally 
practised  on  the  continent,  which  remaining  examples  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries 
will  sufficiently  shew.  During  these  periods  the  works  in  this  art  differed  in  few  respects,  and  in 
degrees  of  artistic  merit  in  the  execution  rather  than  in  construction.  Gothic  architecture  was  from 
this  time  in  desuetude ;  and  hence  it  is  that  we  find  Claude,  and  William  a  Dominican  of  Marseilles, 
in  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  executing  the  windows  of  the  chapel  at  the  Vatican,  under 
the  direction,  and  from  the  cartoons,  of  Raphael ;  also  the  windows  of  the  churches  of  Sta.  Maria  del 
Popolo  and  Del’  Anima  ;  thus,  in  fact,  properly  applying  the  portrait  style  of  this  art  to  the 
classic  styles  of  architecture,  with  which  it  sufficiently  harmonizes.  Jean  Cousin,  who  practised 
mainly  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  probably  possessed  more  surpassing  and  diversified 
talent  than  any  other  of  his  time  in  the  same  style ;  but  he  at  no  time  took  into  the  slightest  con¬ 
sideration  the  architectural  associations  with  his  pictures.  John  Lequier,  of  Bourges,  produced 
many  similar  windows  for  the  cathedral  of  his  native  town,  but,  like  Cousin,  he  cared  not  for  con¬ 
sistency  with  architecture,  which  is  less  surprizing  from  his  having  studied  and  formed  his  taste  in 
Italy,  and  having,  therefore,  no  other  notion  than  the  portrait  style.  Argrand  le  Prince,  of  Beau¬ 
vais,  also  painted  many  subjects  in  the  same  style  from  the  drawings  of  Raphael,  Giulio  Romano, 
and  Albert  Durer.  These,  with  numberless  other  works  of  a  like  character  (by  various  artists) 
which  still  remain,  together  with  the  windows  of  King’s  College  chapel,  Cambridge,  done  at  about 
the  same  time,  shew  that  the  portrait  style  was  prevalent  and  universal  during  the  sixteenth  centnry 
here  and  abroad. 

The  seventeenth  century  continues  the  same  feeling  and  principles  as  the  preceding,  except¬ 
ing  that  the  works  are  found  to  possess  much  less  merit  in  general.  Indeed  the  art  still  more 
declined  during  this  period,  even  upon  its  own  principles,  from  inferior  talent  being  employed  upon  it. 
Therefore  it  is  that  we  find  such  wretched  productions  as  the  east  window  of  the  chapel  of  the  Uni¬ 
versity  College,  Oxford  (by  Henry  Giles  of  York),  in  England,  and  a  host  of  works  of  comparatively 
more  or  less  merit  in  Holland  and  the  Netherlands,  where  the  art  was  mainly  pursued  at  this  time. 

It  has  not  been  thought  necessaiy  to  insert  any  illustrations  by  prints  of  these  styles  in  this 
work,  but  an  abundance  of  them  will  be  found  in  Weale’s  “  Divers  Works  of  Early  Masters  in  Chris¬ 
tian  Decoration,”  and  in  his  “  Quarterly  Papers  on  Architecture.”* 

The  Jesse  windows  of  the  “  Cinque  Cento”  period  of  these  epochs  are  by  far  the  most  ad¬ 
mirable,  they  being  composed  of  intertwining  foliage,  which  form  panels  containing  figures,  enriched 
by  varying  backgrounds.  These  windows  are  designed  so  much  after  the  manner  of  many  of  the 
fourteenth  century  that  they  might  well  be  mistaken  for  them,  but  that  the  details  are  drawn  and 
painted  upon  different  principles.  A  fine  example  of  this  kind  remains  at  the  east  end  of  the  north 
aisle  of  the  church  of  St.  Godard  at  Rouen.t 

Most  of  the  other  varieties  of  these  epochs  are  meagre,  being  principally  composed  of  white 
and  yellow,  and  when  any  figure  is  introduced  the  canopied  parts  usually  span  the  whole  breadth  of 
the  window,  irrespective  of  the  mullions,  which  interrupt  them.  The  details  are  usually  of  the 

*  Mr.  Weale  has  much  claim  to  the  public  support,  from  his  having  devoted  more  time,  energy,  and  talent  to  the  advancement  of 
Christian  art  and  architecture  than  perhaps  any  living  publisher.  His  “  Quarterly  Papers,”  among  multifarious  and  valuable  information, 
contain  admirable  representations  of  Perpendicular  glass  from  West  Wickham,  &c„  which  are  also  shewn  in  his  “  Divers  Works,  &c.” 

f  Some  good  examples  of  this  kind  have  been  placed  in  the  windows  at  the  east  end  of  St.  George’s  church,  Hanover  Square.  This 
glass  was  originally  from  Mechlin,  and  was  brought  into  this  country  about  the  year  1807-  Some  years  afterwards  it  was  exhibited  by  Mr. 
Lowe,  a  glass-stainer,  at  his  rooms  in  Newman  Street,  where  it  remained  until  its  removal  to  Messrs.  Stanley’s  rooms  in  Maddox  Street,  from 
whence  it  was  purchased  for  its  present  site. 


64 


STAINED  GLASS 


Italian  style,  such  as  arabesques  and  the  like.*  The  more  prominent  parts  consist  of  ambitious  and 
mawkish  heraldry  displayed  in  numberless  shields  of  arms,  a  nook  being  devoted  to  the  representa¬ 
tion  of  some  saint.  Such  are  the  windows  of  the  choir  of  St.  Jacques’  church  at  Liege,  which  are 
obituary,  and  therefore  almost  the  sole  object  of  them  is  to  display  the  family  alliances  of  the  various 
Counts  of  Horn.  Other  windows  of  this  edifice  exhibit  portraits  of  many  members  of  the  same 
family,  with  their  patron  saints,  naturally  and  conspicuously  portrayed. 

The  church  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  at  Gouda  in  Holland  is  literally  filled  with  painted  glass 
of  these  epochs,  by  various  masters,  possessing  all  the  different  effects  which  this  kind  of  glass  is  ca¬ 
pable  of,  and  such  casual  merits  in  certain  parts  as  the  various  talents  of  the  different  artists  under 
the  circumstances  naturally  imparted  ;  but,  with  all  their  excellences,  they  present  the  same  anomaly 
in  that  edifice  which  an  Ionic,  Doric,  or  Corinthian  portico  does  to  a  Gothic  building. 

In  the  early  practice  of  portrait  glass  there  was  little  if  any  attempt  to  paint  the  naked  parts 
of  the  human  figures  in  their  pictures  of  the  proper  colour,  but  they  were  still,  as  in  the  middle  ages, 
kept  nearly  white,  the  hair  being  occasionally  stained  yellow.  This  was  especially  the  case  during 
the  time  of  Albert  Durer ;  but  by  degrees,  as  oil  painting  progressed,  all  ideas  of  conventionalism 
were  discontinued,  and  laboured  but  unsuccessful  attempts  to  produce  on  glass  the  same  effects  as 
on  canvass  resulted  in  the  degeneration  of  the  essential  principles  which  regulate  the  treatment  of  the 
former  material.  Hence  in  the  earliest  instances  these  works  were  pursued  by  artists  of  considerable 
talent,  until  they,  no  doubt  finding  their  object  unattainable,  left  it  to  inferior  artists,  and  thus  at 
length  it  was  nearly  discontinued  altogether. 

Fairford  Church,  Gloucestershire. 

This  church  contains  upwards  of  thirty  windows  of  stained  glass,  which  are  attributed  to  Albert 
Durer.  It  is  however  very  doubtful  whether  he  was  ever  employed  in  actual  operation  upon  this 
art,  although  he  is  known  to  have  made  designs  and  cartoons  for  it ;  he  may  have  been  thus  engaged 
in  these.  The  following  description  of  the  great  west  window  is  taken  from  a  small  work  called 
“The  History  of  Fairford  Church.”  t  It  represents  the  Day  of  Judgment.  “In  the  upper  part, 
Christ  sits  on  a  rainbow,  and  has  the  earth  for  his  footstool.  He  is  surrounded  by  cherubim  and 
seraphim ;  and  it  is  supposed  that  the  sword  on  his  left  hand  and  the  lily  on  his  right  are  intended 
to  represent  the  attributes  of  Justice  and  Mercy.  Below,  St.  Michael  weighs  a  wicked  person  in 
one  scale  against  a  good  one  in  the  other,  and,  though  a  devil  endeavours  to  turn  the  scale,  the  good 
outweighs  the  bad.  The  dead  are  rising  from  their  graves  (some  with  the  grave-clothes  on  their 
backs,  others  with  them  on  their  arms)  to  come  to  judgment.  From  the  mouth  of  an  angel  receiving 
a  saint  into  heaven  proceeds  a  label,  on  which  is  written,  ‘  Omnis  sp’it’s  lauda  D’n’m,’  (Every  spirit 
praise  the  Lord.)  St.  Peter  with  the  key  lets  the  blessed  spirits  into  heaven,  thus  expressing  himself, 
« Gratias  agam  d’no  Deo  pro,’  (I  will  give  thanks  to  the  Lord  God  for  [all  his  mercies]).  When  they 
pass  from  him  they  are  clothed  in  white,  and  crowned  with  crowns  of  glory,  accompanied  with  this 
sentence,  ‘  Bened’c’s  Deus  in  donis  suis,’  (Blessed  is  God  in  his  gifts.)  On  one  side  is  a  represen¬ 
tation  of  hell,  with  the  great  devil,  drawn  with  red  and  white  teeth,  three  eyes,  and  scaly  legs  and 
face.  Some  are  going  to  hell  headlong,  some  on  the  devils’  backs,  and  some  on  their  arms.  There 
is  Dives  in  hell,  praying  for  a  drop  of  water  to  cool  his  tongue,  and  Lazarus  is  placed  in  contrast, 
among  the  blessed,  in  Abraham’s  bosom ;  also  a  woman  going  to  hell  in  a  wheelbarrow,  for  scold¬ 
ing  at  her  husband ;  with  many  other  devices  agreeable  to  the  gross  ideas  of  the  designer.” 

Although  this  church  was  built  in  1493  (as  it  is  said)  purposely  to  receive  this  glass,  and  it 
was  therefore  painted  at  the  very  close  of  the  fifteenth  century,  still,  as  the  works  are  foreign,  and  as 
the  art  was  then,  and  even  from  the  fourteenth  century  downwards,  less  rigidly  kept  to  true  prin¬ 
ciples  abroad  than  in  England,  as  well  as  from  its  general  character,  we  have  classed  it  with  this 

*  See  Illuminated  Title  Page. 

•f-  Philip  Watkins's  “  Cirencester,”  1831. 


FROM  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME. 


65 


period,  to  which  in  general  character  it  truly  belongs,  for  it  is  as  it  were  the  connecting  link  between 
the  mediaeval  epochs  and  the  portrait  style ;  in  fact  the  merit  of  it  rests  mainly  upon  its  mediaeval 
mode  of  treatment,  which  it  undoubtedly  would  not  have  had  the  advantage  of  had  it  been  done  a 
very  little  later. 

But  few  works  of  this  age  possess  higher  merit  than  those  which  exist  in  some  of  the  churches 
in  Rouen.  They  have  long  been  held  in  much  repute.  The  author  of  this  work  has  inspected  them ; 
and,  however  indelicate  some  parts  of  them  may  be,  they  are  undoubtedly  most  admirably  executed. 

The  Church  of  St.  Godard 

contains  pictures  of  this  age,  one  of  which  is  a  legend  of  St.  Romaine,  spreading  through 
three  openings.  Another  subject,  displayed  in  like  manner,  represents  King  Dagobert  granting  a 
privilege  to  the  church  of  Rouen.  This  window  exhibits  the  interior  of  a  grand  hall.  The  King  is 
seated  on  a  throne,  and  directing  an  attendant,  who  is  handing  to  an  ecclesiastic  the  documentary 
grant.  Three  courtiers  are  present,  habited  in  the  costume  of  Francis  the  First,  and  some  half  a 
dozen  dogs  in  couples  are  seen  on  the  tessellated  floor. 

The  Church  of  St.  Patrice 

contains  in  a  gothicised  window  some  strange  though  excellent  glass  of  its  kind,  in  subjects. 
They  are  allegories,  and  each  of  them  spreads  over  four  openings.  One  of  these  pictures  represents 
the  Fall,  the  Devil,  Death,  and  the  Flesh.  The  background  of  these  is  one  continuous  land¬ 
scape,  on  which  various  buildings  are  interspersed.  In  the  compartment  with  the  Fall  is  shewn  the 
Tree  of  Knowledge ;  in  that  of  the  Devil,  a  church ;  in  that  of  Death,  a  mausoleum ;  in  that  of 
the  Flesh,  a  castle  or  chateau.  The  first  compartment,  portraying  the  Fall,  exhibits  Adam  and  Eve, 
the  former  perfectly  naked,  excepting  the  fig-leaf ;  the  latter  is  a  figure  drawn  much  after  the  Venus 
de  Medicis.  The  face  of  this  figure  is  turned  from  the  beholder  ;  but,  being  perfectly  naked,  it  is 
from  its  drawing  and  portraiture,  little  calculated  for  a  religious  edifice.  The  second  compartment, 
with  the  Devil,  is  still  less  so.  This  figure  is  shown  hideously  naked,  and  cannot  be  looked  upon 
without  disgust,  nor  will  it  bear  description.  The  third  compartment,  with  Death,  is  scarcely  less 
indelicate.  It  is  illustrated  by  a  female,  with  three  arrows  in  one  hand  and  a  spear  in  the  other ;  a 
superabundance  of  drapery  is  seen  as  floating  in  the  wind  to  display  the  naked  figure,  whose  bust 
palls  the  sight.  The  fourth  compartment,  with  the  Flesh,  is  signified  by  a  female  figure,  magnifi¬ 
cently  attired  in  the  costume  of  the  time  of  Francis  the  First,  Henry  the  Second,  and  Charles  the 
Ninth.  This  figure  is  represented  as  holding  a  chain,  is  turned  towards  the  compartments  just  de¬ 
scribed,  and  she  is  very  appropriately  represented  with  her  eyes  closed. 

Four  other  openings  contain  another  subject,  which  is  called  “  The  Triumph  of  Grace.”  The 
background  of  this  picture,  like  the  last,  consists  of  one  continued  landscape,  with  water-mills  and 
chateaux  interspersed.  The  subject  is  represented  thus :  a  car  is  exhibited  drawn  by  two  female 
figures,  inscribed,  “  Amor,  Obedience,”  in  front  of  which  is  Moses,  with  the  tables  of  the  law  in  one 
hand  and  a  wand  in  the  other.  Aaron  is  also  seen  holding  a  cross,  whereon  is  shewn  a  serpent. 
Roman  soldiers  and  turbaned  Turks  or  Jews  are  grouped  with  them,  trampling  on  serpents  as  they 
proceed.  The  car,  which  is  drawn  by  Love  and  Obedience,  has  four  wheels,  which  are  crushing  the 
devil,  who  is  seen  writhing  beneath  the  chariot.  On  the  platform  of  the  car,  at  the  hinder  part,  is 
seen  affixed  to  it  a  cross,  whereon  is  represented  Christ  crucified,  and  at  the  foot  of  it  are  various 
urns  and  mystic  vessels.  In  the  front  of  the  car  is  a  female  figure  seated,  which  represents  Christian 
Grace :  this  figure,  as  well  as  Love  and  Obedience,  holds  a  palm  branch. 

These  windows  are  attributed  to  Jean  Cousin,  and  they  are  engraved  in  outline  in  the  “  Essai 
sur  la  Peinture  sur  Verre,”  by  E.  H.  Langlois. 


s 


66 


STAINED  GLASS  FROM  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME. 


The  Church  of  St.  John,  Gouda,  in  Holland. 

This  church  has  been  long  celebrated  from  the  stained  glass  which  it  contains ;  it  has  been  painted 
by  many  masters  at  different  periods  of  this  epoch.  As  mere  works  of  art  the  windows  possess  con¬ 
siderable  merit ;  they  are  all  in  the  portrait  style.  There  is,  however,  scarcely  any  sacred  feeling  in 
them,  nor  are  they  less  unseemly  than  those  just  mentioned  in  Rouen :  on  the  contrary,  many  of 
them  have  not  the  slightest  reference  to  godly  works,  and  scarcely  one  of  them  is  entirely  free  from 
gross  and  material  ideas.  Many  of  those  which  have  not  these  objections  are  more  suited  to  pro- 
sceniums  of  theatres  than  to  the  church.  Indeed,  many  of  them  from  their  unseemliness  would  not 
have  been  tolerated  on  the  stage  at  any  time.  The  Siege  of  Bethulia  window,  the  Annunciation  of 
the  Virgin  Mary  window,  and  the  Birth  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  window,  all  have  some  objectionable 
grossness  in  them.  The  last-named,  the  interior  of  a  chamber,  the  aged  Elizabeth  in  bed,  nurses 
with  confections,  some  also  airing  linen,  others  enwrapping  the  child, — in  short,  all  the  details  com¬ 
mon  to  such  an  event,  which,  according  to  the  more  refined  delicacy  of  modern  times,  would  be 
thought  unfit  subjects  for  the  interior  of  a  church;  though,  indeed,  the  feelings  of  the  age  when 
these  were  executed  was  so  different,  that  it  would  be  unfair  to  estimate  their  propriety  by  our  own 
ideas  of  it. 


The  Liberty  of  Conscience  Window. 

This  window  is  in  the  same  church ;  its  date  is  1596,  and  is  the  work  of  Adrian  G.  de  Vrije. 
The  frame-work  is  gothicised,  and  divided  by  mullions  into  six  lights.  The  painted  glass  consists  of 
an  architectural  scenic  back-ground  of  the  Corinthian  order,  which  displays  an  open  portico  or  tri¬ 
umphal  arch,  through  which  is  seen  a  street  of  similar  buildings.  In  front  of  the  arch  other  columns 
rise,  which  support  a  cornice,  and  various  shields  of  arms  of  towns  and  provinces  are  suspended  from 
the  columns  on  either  side.  The  subject  (which  is  the  only  coloured  part  of  this  window  except  the 
arms)  is  thus  expressed : — A  Roman  chariot  is  seen  drawn  by  five  females,  representing  Charity, 
Justice,  Concord,  Fidelity,  and  Constancy.  The  chariot  is  passing  over  Tyranny,  which  is  depicted 
as  an  aged  monarch  writhing  beneath  its  wheels.  Liberty  of  Conscience  is  portrayed  as  a  female  in 
the  masculine  habit  of  a  Roman  soldier,  with  sword  and  shield,  and  sitting  in  the  chariot :  on  her 
right  hand  sits  another  female,  quite  naked  excepting  the  very  slightest  piece  of  accidental  drapery. 
This  figure  is  most  immodestly  displayed  and  confronted  with  the  spectator.  In  her  right  hand  she 
has  a  heart,  which  she  holds  to  her  breast,  and  in  the  left  hand  a  book.  On  the  ground,  near 
Tyranny,  are  seen  chains,  broken  swords,  and  battle-axes,  and  a  little  removed  from  these  are  lying 
a  Corinthian  capital  and  a  dog  in  repose.  The  base  of  this  window  is  composed  of  a  large  square 
entablature  with  Italian  frame-work,  and  a  border  of  shields.  The  entablature  contains  the  dedica¬ 
tory  inscription,  which  is  supported  by  two  full-grown  boys,  unclothed,  naturally  coloured,  and 
sexually  developed. 

We  shall  now  close  our  remarks  upon  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  and  from  the 
foregoing  examples,  which  have  been  taken  as  fair  specimens  of  the  modes  of  developing  this  art 
during  these  epochs,  we  can  only  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  portrait  style  was  prevalent 
throughout  the  whole  time,  associated  with  such  varieties  in  details  and  plans  as  the  different  artists 
or  their  employers  might  deem  fit,  without  regard  to  the  architecture  in  which  the  work  might  be 
placed. 


THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 


So  far  as  regards  the  first  half  of  this  epoch,  but  little  can  be  said  with  reference  to  the 
practice  of  the  art  which  will  not  apply  to  the  last.  The  same  disposition  to  produce  the  effects  of 
oil-paintings  on  glass  was  continued,  and  even  further  attempts  were  made  towards  this  object,  by 
enamelling  colours  only.  These  last  proved  at  once  that  the  art  had  exhausted  itself  in  vain  attempts 
to  rival  oil-painting,  which  had  in  fact  in  this  sense  entirely  and  long  previously  superseded  it.  We 
find,  accordingly,  that  Francis  Langlois,  master  glazier  and  glass  painter,  discontinued  his  avocation 
of  painting  glass  altogether  ;  he  afterwards  became  a  china  painter  and  merchant,  with  which  his 
former  profession  bore  some  affinity,  and  he  died  in  Paris  whilst  pursuing  that  calling  in  1725. 
Afterwards,  John  Francis  Dor  died,  leaving  John  Le  Viel,  who  was  the  only  person  of  any  note 
then  practising  this  art  in  France.  Its  position  in  the  Low  Countries  is  found  at  this  time  to  have 
been  very  similar.  It  is  however  to  England  that  we  must  look  for  the  continuation  and  revival  of 
this  art,  for,  during  the  time  of  its  utter  prostration  and  discontinuance  elsewhere,  we  find  that  it 
was  still  indefatigably  pursued  in  this  country,  from  the  early  part  of  this  century  downwards,  and 
that,  too,  in  connexion  with  many  sacred  and  noble  edifices. 

Therefore  it  is  that  we  find  windows  in  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  Northill,  Bedfordshire,  by 
Isaac  Oliver,  of  about  1700  ;  in  Queen’s  College,  Oxford,  by  the  elder  William  Price,  of  about  1715 ; 
in  the  New  College  chapel,  Oxford,  we  find  the  windows  restored  in  about  1730  by  William  Price 
the  younger ;  and  new  windows  in  Magdalen  College  chapel,  Oxford,  by  the  same  artist,  of  about 
1765.  There  are  others  in  New  College  chapel,  Oxford,  of  about  the  same  date,  by  Peckett,  of 
York.  Salisbury  cathedral  and  Brazenose  College  chapel,  Oxford,  contain  works  of  about  1776,  by 
the  Pearsons.  The  windows  in  New  College  chapel,  by  Jarvis,  were  executed  about  1777.  The 
east  window  of  St.  George’s  chapel,  Windsor,  was  executed  by  his  pupil  Forest ;  and  the  west  win¬ 
dows  of  New  College  chapel,  Oxford,  were  executed  in  1794  by  Eginton. 

The  preceding  facts,  and  these  works,  which  still  remain,  bear  ample  testimony  of  this  art 
having  been  continuously  pursued,  and  will  contradict  the  erroneous  notion  of  its  having  been  lost. 
It  is  true  that  most  of  these  works  are  very  far  from  being  in  the  true  spirit  of  the  art,  and  that  they 
will  not  bear  the  criticism  of  the  more  correct  taste  now  brought  to  bear  on  them ;  but  it  should  not 
be  forgotten  that  the  authors  of  these  works  were  practising  at  a  time  when  corrupted  taste  had  to  be 
satisfied,  and  a  carelessness  prevailed  whether  they  harmonized  with  the  architecture,  or  whether  they 
embraced  any  sacred  character  in  their  design.  It  should  also  be  remembered  that  Walpole,  whose 
taste  was  far  in  advance  of  most  of  those  of  his  time,  held  in  derision  and  contempt  the  windows  by 
Jarvis  from  the  cartoons  of  the  great  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  still  remaining  in  New  College  chapel, 
Oxford ;  he  well  knowing  then,  what  has  only  latterly  been  discovered  by  others,  namely,  that  they 
were  utterly  devoid  of  the  properties  and  principles  which  constitute  the  beauties  and  effects  of  this 
art,  and  therefore  he  appropriately  called  them  “  the  washy  virtues.”  Nevertheless,  difficult  as  it 
must  have  been  at  this  time  to  produce  a  specimen  of  this  art  upon  true  principles,  both  from  the 
absence  of  taste  towards  its  encouragement,  and  from  a  paucity  of  the  means  of  carrying  it  out,  it 
was  even  then,  under  all  the  disadvantages,  accomplished.  This  was  made  evident  by  Robert  Scott 
Godfrey,  an  English  glass-painter,  who  was  exhibiting  at  Paris  in  1769  a  large  window,  painted  “  in 
the  style  of  ancient  church  windows,”  which,  according  to  the  Mercure  de  France,  July,  1769, 
«  offered  all  the  character  and  variety  of  tones  so  much  admired  in  ancient  glass.”  This  work  there- 


68 


STAINED  GLASS  DURING  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 


fore,  which  then  so  much  excited  the  admiration  of  our  neighbours,  who  had  such  magnificent  and 
ancient  works  to  compare  with  it,  must  have  possessed  considerable  merit.  It  proves  that,  amidst  all 
the  mawkish  attempts  to  continue,  revive,  and  perfect  this  art  upon  erroneous  principles,  there  was 
at  least  one  artist  who  turned  his  skill  in  the  right  direction. 

From  this  time  to  the  latter  end  of  the  century,  few  if  any  attempts  had  been  made  to  revive 
this  art  in  its  strict  sense.  Peckett  of  York  perhaps  incorporated  more  ancient  feeling  into  his 
works  than  any  other  contemporary  artist.  In  the  practice  of  enamelling  Mrs.  Pearson  accomplished 
many  meritorious  works ;  and,  although  such  efforts  are  only  suited  to  the  decoration  of  the  bou¬ 
doir  as  works  of  enamelling  they  will  perhaps  never  be  surpassed.  From  time  to  time  the  practice 
of  this  art  resolved  itself  into  patera  paintings  and  chiaro-oscuro  ornaments,  until  the  close  of  this 
epoch,  which  from  first  to  last  scarcely  produced  any  work  worth  description. 


THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 


This  age  introduces  to  us  sudden  and  uncontemplated  changes  in  the  art,  which  arose  from  an 
importation  of  much  foreign  glass,  somewhat  dilapidated,  and  therefore  requiring  the  aid  of  the  re¬ 
storer  to  complete  it.  No  person  could  at  first  be  found  capable  of  performing  the  task.  The  art 
had  become  thoroughly  depreciated.  So  truly  was  this  the  case,  that  Mrs.  Sutton,  the  wife  of  the  then 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  caused  to  be  removed,  and  disposed  of  for  any  trifle  they  would  fetch? 
very  many  of  the  coats  of  arms  which  were  in  the  different  windows  of  Lambeth  Palace,  they  being 
in  her  view  “  too  primitive,  tasteless,  and  ugly.”  These  ancient  relics  consisted  of  the  arms  of  Car¬ 
dinal  Pole  and  other  prelates  impaled  with  the  see,  and  are  now  remaining  in  the  possession  of 
Edward  Beverly  Vigurs,  Esq.  of  Mornington  Place,  through  whose  courtesy  the  author  has  had  the 
honour  and  advantage  of  inspecting  them  in  company  with  Sir  Henry  Ellis. 

The  importation  previously  alluded  to  was  in  a  great  measure  effected  by  a  person  of  much 
antiquarian  talent  and  research.  This  gentleman  was  Mr.  Stevenson,  then  a  publisher  and  book¬ 
seller  at  Norwich,  who,  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Hamp,  a  German  merchant  residing  in  the  same 
city,  made  large  purchases  abroad  of  ancient  stained  glass,  which,  from  the  French  troubles  conse¬ 
quent  on  the  Revolution,  was  easily  obtained,  and  rescued  from  demolition,  throughout  the  continent. 
The  purchases  which  Messrs.  Stevenson  and  Hamp  made  were  for  a  long  time  exhibited  in  Pall  Mall 
and  in  Wigh ley’s  rooms  in  Spring  Gardens.  From  the  hurry  of  removing  these  works  of  art  from  their 
original  situation,  and  from  the  difficulty  of  transmitting  them  to  this  country,  they  had  suffered  con¬ 
siderable  injury.  Therefore,  before  they  could  be  advantageously  offered  for  sale,  it  was  absolutely 
necessary  that  they  should  be  reinstated.  So  far  as  releading  them  was  concerned,  there  was  no  dif¬ 
ficulty,  and  this  was  accomplished  by  the  late  Mr.  Yarrington  of  Norwich.  The  restoration  of  the 
glass  in  vitrified  colours  was  then  thought  impracticable.  Such  deficiencies  therefore  as  occurred 
were  made  good  with  ground  glass,  and  then  painted  in  oil  colours,  which  was  done  by  an  heraldry 
painter  of  the  same  place.  In  this  state  they  were  exhibited  for  sale  in  the  aforementioned  rooms. 

These  works  were  purchased  by  various  persons,  and  distributed  in  different  parts  of  this 
country.  One  of  the  principal  purchasers  was  the  late  Earl  of  Bridgewater,  who  thereby  procured 
sufficient  to  fill  the  whole  of  the  windows  of  his  private  chapel  at  Ashridge.  They  consist  of  subjects 
illustrative  of  sacred  history,  of  the  Cinque  Cento  style,  and  they  now  continue  to  embellish  that 
edifice. 

A  vast  quantity  of  foreign  glass  was  imported  at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  and 
still  exists  in  this  country,  much  of  it  of  the  finest  kind.  We  may  mention  the  chapel  of  Lord  Staf¬ 
ford’s  seat  at  Cossey,  near  Norwich,  the  numerous  windows  of  which  are  completely  filled  with  con¬ 
tinental  glass  of  various  styles  and  dates ;  the  large  east  window  of  Hingham  church,  Norfolk ;  the 
splendid  new  house  at  Toddington,  near  Cheltenham,  &c. 

Before  his  Lordship  purchased  these  works,  he  anxiously  sought  to  ascertain  how  far  it  was 
practicable  to  adapt  them  to  the  intended  purpose,  and  as  to  whether  those  parts  which  had  been 
repaired  in  oil  colour  could  be  efficiently  replaced.  On  application  to  Mr.  Miller,  a  glass  merchant 
then  living  in  Swallow  Street,  his  son,  at  that  time  an  engraver,  was  induced  to  turn  his  attention  to 
the  subject.  This  person  was  the  late  Mr.  Joseph  Hale  Miller,  who  succeeded  in  reinstating  them 
as  they  now  are.  From  this  circumstance  may  be  dated  the  commencement  of  the  present  revival  of 
this  art;  for  Mr.  Miller  continued  to  practise  it  down  to  the  day  of  his  death,  which  was  in  1842. 


70 


STAINED  GLASS 


From  the  restoration  of  the  aforesaid  glass,  which  took  place  at  the  beginning  of  this  century, 
the  progress  of  the  art  has  been  slow,  partly  from  the  adverse  circumstances  of  its  commencement, 
but  more  from  the  want  of  a  proper  study  and  understanding  of  its  capabilities  and  means  of  effect. 
The  disadvantages  which  it  has  laboured  under  since  its  revival  are  immense,  even  in  respect 
to  the  necessary  material,  which  was  subjected  to  a  restriction  under  the  then  existing  excise.  But 
it  was  in  a  great  measure  from  our  glass  manufactories  being  upon  so  large  a  scale  that  any  mode¬ 
rate  quantity  required  for  the  purposes  of  art  could  not  be  obtained,  from  the  comparative  un¬ 
profitableness  of  the  order.  What  was  produced  therefore  embodied  for  the  most  part  merely  showy 
colours,  amongst  which  scarcely  any  were  available ;  and  if  by  any  chance  exceptions  occurred,  it  was 
from  some  unintentional  mistake  of  the  manufacturer.  As  therefore  the  consumption  of  the  greatest 
quantities  of  stained  glass  was  for  taverns  and  conservatories,  it  was  more  profitable  to  the  manufac¬ 
turer  to  provide  for  them  alone  than  to  trouble  himself  with  the  scanty  demands  for  works  of  art. 

From  the  revival,  the  continuous  practice  of  this  art  has  depended  upon  many  persons  and 
establishments,  severally  having  totally  different  views,  pursuits,  and  objects  towards  the  accomplish¬ 
ment  of  their  ends.  Hence  it  is  that,  from  the  time  of  Mrs.  Pearson  downwards,  many  in  this  pro¬ 
fession  have  pursued  no  other  path  in  it  than  a  continuation  of  the  same  mode  of  producing  pateras, 
borders,  groups  of  flowers,  and  small  pictures.  Mr.  Miller,  however,  took  a  different  view  of  the 
matter;  for,  having  restored  the  windows  for  Asliridge  chapel,  he  was  soon  employed  upon  other 
works  of  equal  importance,  amongst  which  are  restorations  of  ancient  glass  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
east  windows  of  Henry  the  Seventh’s  chapel,  at  Southwell  Minster,  Tottenham,  Hanworth,  Strelly, 
Gayton,  Northill,  Bromley,  & c.  He  was  also  employed  upon  many  new  works  in  Wells  cathedral, 
Ghil worth,  Blackburn,  Wallingford,  and  other  churches,  which  he  executed  upon  ancient  principles. 
His  chief  work,  however,  was  the  east  window  of  the  old  parish  church  at  Doncaster ;  this  immense 
window  is  filled  with  figures  and  canopies,  and  will  in  many  respects  even  now  vie  with  most  modern 
productions.  This  window,  which  was  one  of  his  earliest  productions,  seems  to  have  had  an  imme¬ 
diate  influence  over  the  future  destiny  of  this  art,  for  from  this  time  the  ancient  mode  of  colouring 
and  treatment  was  at  once  in  a  great  measure  perceived.  Unfortunately  Mr.  Miller,  although  a  person 
of  great  talent  and  perception,  was  not  a  herald,  nor  did  he  possess  much  antiquarian  knowledge  ; 
whence  the  leaning  of  his  taste  was  towards  the  portrait  style  of  painting ;  and  he  cherished  that 
fatal  error,  that  ancient  models  could  be  improved  by  pictorial  treatment,  which  had  already  pre¬ 
vailed  without  success  through  more  than  three  centuries,  and  which  still  continued  in  him.  This 
impression  might  have  been  strengthened,  from  the  circumstance  of  a  competitor  appearing,  who 
was  a  china-painter  and  enameller,  and  whose  opinion  and  taste,  together  with  that  of  the  day,  was 
diametrically  opposite  to  mediaeval  art.  Whether  such  was  the  case  or  not,  Mr.  Miller’s  mode  of 
practice  was  occasionally  semi-antique,  but  in  most  cases  absolutely  modern. 

Whilst  Mr.  Miller  was  still  practising,  Mr.  Charles  Muss,  the  person  previously  alluded  to, 
turned  his  attention  to  glass-painting,  to  which  his  former  profession  of  china-painting  naturally  led 
him.  He  possessed  talent  far  superior  to  those  generally  engaged  in  that  vocation.  He  utterly  con¬ 
temned  all  mediaeval  works,  his  whole  object  being  to  produce  high  pictorial  art  upon  glass.  Never¬ 
theless  he  was  of  necessity  obliged  to  adopt  the  ancient  method  of  connecting  the  pieces  together  by 
leading,  which  was  done  by  him  with  a  minuteness  and  labour  scarcely  credible.  His  principal  work 
was  “The  Battle  of  Neville’s  Cross,”  which  he  painted  in  a  window  for  Brancepeth  Castle.  He  ex¬ 
ecuted  many  other  works,  amongst  which  is  his  last,  the  east  window  of  St.  Bride’s  Church,  Fleet 
Street,  which  he  had  not  quite  completed  at  his  decease.  George  the  Fourth  paid  him  much  respect, 
and  (we  believe)  purchased  the  whole  of  his  collection  from  his  widow  at  his  death  in  1824.  Long 
previous  to  his  decease,  from  finding  his  efforts  to  accomplish  a  pictorial  perfection  in  this  art  abor¬ 
tive,  he  made  it  a  secondary  object,  and  divided  his  attention  between  it  and  enamelling  on  copper, 
in  which  art  he  excelled  to  adnjiration. 

The  preceding  are  the  main  circumstances  under  which  the  revival  of  this  art  has  taken  place. 
Other  persons  than  those  named  were  practising  at  the  same  time,  amongst  the  principal  of  whom 


DURING  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 


71 


were  Sir  John  Beetson  at  Shrewsbury,  Mr.  Yarrington  at  Norwich,  and  Mr.  Watson  in  London;  but 
they  did  not  differ  in  their  views  or  practice  from  those  already  mentioned,  but  rather  followed  them. 

Such  therefore  is  the  position  in  which  the  art  was  found  at  the  termination  of  the  first  quarter 
of  this  centnry. 

From  the  preceding  accounts  it  will  be  found  that  little  if  any  thought  had  been  bestowed  on 
the  principles  of  applying  those  works  in  respect  to  their  situations,  style,  or  fitness.  No  attempts 
towards  this,  the  great  desideratum,  were  made  for  some  considerable  time  afterwards.  Some  differ¬ 
ences  in  carrying  out  designs  more  inclining  to  ancient  authorities,  it  is  true,  took  place ;  but  this 
was  seemingly  from  a  vague  impression  that  somehow  a  better  effect  was  produced  thereby,  and  from 
a  desire  to  overcome  the  constantly  expressed  disappointments  of  the  cognoscenti,  until  at  length  it 
became  the  interest,  if  not  the  inclination,  of  producers  to  practise,  so  far  as  they  were  able,  in  that 
feeling.  So  long  as  its  patronage  was  confined  to  persons  of  this  taste,  amazing  progress  was  made 
in  the  reformation  of  this  art ;  but  when  it  became  more  extensively  patronized  it  was  subject  to  the 
capricious  and  unsettled  tastes  of  the  many.  Thus  it  proceeded  for  some  time,  having  neither 
standard,  rule,  consistency,  nor  tasteful  purpose. 

As,  however,  architecture  has  ever  influenced  the  destiny  of  this  art,  so  in  fact  has  it  in  the 
present  instance.  Whatever,  therefore,  may  be  the  position  of  it  now,  any  correctness  of  its  applica¬ 
tion  is  entirely  owing  to  relative  circumstances.  Bentham,  Lysons,  Carter,  and  other  antiquarian 
writers,  have  from  time  to  time  represented  and  explained  the  merits  of  mediaeval  art  and  architec¬ 
ture,  and  laboured  hard  to  induce  correct  taste.  From  the  revival  of  architecture,  therefore,  it  is  in 
reality  that  this  art  has  obtained  something  like  a  settled  purpose,  and  it  is  now  likely  to  become,  as 
in  past  times,  a  classified,  corresponding,  and  associated  ornament.  However  slowly  it  may  be 
admitted,  a  correct  principle  in  it  is  as  necessary  as  in  any  other  department  of  art.  When  this  truth 
shall  have  been  made  generally  evident,  discrepancies  will  be  at  an  end.  But  this  cannot  well  be 
until  a  more  complete  intercourse  is  established  with  all  persons  concerned  in  the  restoration  of  our 
churches  and  other  edifices — a  voluntary  contribution  of  our  several  experiences  and  thoughts, — like 
the  freemasons  of  past  times;  for  it  is  equally  requisite  that  the  architect  should  possess  some  judg¬ 
ment  of  stained  glass  in  common  with  all  other  decorations,  as  that  the  artist  in  glass  should  have 
some  knowledge  of  architecture,  the  absence  of  which  knowledge  has  been  one  of  the  causes  of  so 
many  faulty  works. 

Great  and  laudable  efforts  have  been  made  of  late  years  to  recover  the  study  of  Gothic  archi¬ 
tecture  by  able  and  learned  men,  who  have  by  their  labours  done  much  towards  the  accomplishment 
of  that  purpose.  But,  unfortunately,  they  have  been  for  the  most  part  isolated,  and  confined  to 
classes  or  localities ;  and  hence  their  knowledge  has  been  too  limited.  Amidst  the  many  archi¬ 
tectural  societies,  as  though  the  accessory  science  of  painting  on  glass  was  of  no  real  importance,  no 
one  seems  to  have  thought  of  establishing  an  institute  of  the  professors  of  that  art,  or  even  of  incor¬ 
porating  them  with  others ;  and  yet,  as  this  is  the  chief  embellishment  of  sacred  architecture,  a  know¬ 
ledge  of  it  is  surely  most  essential  and  requisite,  since  without  it  no  ecclesiastical  edifice  can  be  con¬ 
sidered  complete.  It  is  for  want  of  this  unanimity  of  purpose  that  so  few  edifices  of  the  present  day 
can  be  found  unique,  for,  perfect  as  many  of  them  are  in  construction  and  exterior,  few  indeed  will 
bear  the  strictures  of  tasteful  criticism,  either  in  their  interior,  detail,  or  decoration. 

The  English  clergy,  therefore,  especially  those  of  the  provinces,  have  done  more  to 
patronize  and  promote  art  by  their  individual  taste  and  influence  than  any  other  body,  and  than  even 
the  artists  themselves ;  and  this  is  mainly  from  their  having  under  their  care  the  fine  old  churches  of 
past  times,  the  purposes  and  beauties  of  which  they  study  in  a  religious  sense,  and  with  a  taste 
chastened  and  refined  by  a  liberal  education.  It  is,  in  fact,  they  who  encouraged  the  erection  of 
mortuary  windows,  which,  though  only  an  ancient  idea  revived,  is  a  chaste,  religious,  and  beautiful 
mode  of  accomplishing  two  objects  at  once, -embellishing  the  church,  and  memorializing  the  dead.* 


*  The  following  Plates  are  of  Memorial  Windows :  viz.-NoRMAN  :-Bromley  St.  Leonard's,  near  Bow  by  Stratford ;  Thurlow  Memo¬ 
rial,  Norwich  Cathedral.  Early-Engush  -.-Saint  Lomas's,  Stepney.  Perpendicular  :-Beeford  Church,  Yorkslure. 


72 


STAINED  GLASS  DURING  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 


To  the  clergy  therefore  we  are  mainly  indebted  for  the  present  position  of  this  art,  as  well  as 
of  church  architecture ;  to  which  may  be  added  the  opportune  repeal  of  the  duty  on  glass,  for  which 
latter  advantage  we  are  mainly  indebted  to  Sir  Robert  Peel ;  and  perhaps  no  greater  boon  or  encou¬ 
ragement  was  ever  given  to  any  art  than  to  that  of  painting  on  glass  by  that  measure,  which  has 
placed  every  requisite  within  reach  and  command. 

Nothing  therefore  is  now  wanted  towards  the  perfect  revival  of  mediaeval  practice,  so  far  as 
relates  to  the  laws  of  pictorial  effect,  but  a  clear  understanding  of  its  true  principles,  and  the  correct 
modes  of  its  application ;  for  the  same  mischievous  errors  that  have  caused  the  incongruous  taste 
of  the  three  preceding  centuries  have  hitherto  influenced  and  marred  true  taste  in  this. 


E  I  0  0  R  A  P  II  I  C  A  L  NOTICES 


OF  SOME  OF 


THE  MOST  EMINENT 


ARTISTS  IN  GLASS  PAINTING  AND 


FROM  THE 


STAINING 


TWELFTH  CENTURY  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES 


OF  SOME  OF  THE 


MOST  EMINENT  ARTISTS  IN  GLASS  PAINTING  AND  STAINING. 


In  Walpole’s  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  i.  chap.  2,  it  is  stated,  that  “  during  the  reigns  of 
the  two  first  Edwards  he  finds  scarcely  any  vestiges  of  Painting,  though  it  was  certainly  preserved 
here,  at  least  by  Painting  on  Glass.”  The  following  catalogue,  although  it  by  no  means  professes  to 
comprise  even  a  tithe  part  of  the  practitioners  who  flourished  during  the  middle  ages,  may  still 
be  acceptable ;  but  its  chief  object  is  to  prove  the  uninterrupted  practice  of  this  art,  successively  from 
time  to  time,  even  though  it  may  have  been  in  some  measure  retarded  from  various  vicissitudes  and 
casualties.  It  cannot  fail  to  be  observed  in  the  early  documents,  that  the  terms  glazier  and  glass- 
painter  were  synonymous  ;  and  that  in  fact  the  former  term  must  by  no  means  be  understood  accord¬ 
ing  to  its  acceptation  in  the  present  day.  On  the  contrary,  it  implied  a  knowledge  of  high  art,  a 
presidency  over  the  chief  ecclesiastical  embellishment  of  those  times,  namely  their  windows,  long 
antecedent  to  its  after  rival,  oil-painting.  After  the  introduction  of  this  latter  art,  many  of  its  most 
eminent  professors  will  be  found  dignifying  the  former  by  their  operation  in  it :  nor  can  it  be  doubted 
that  the  science  of  painting  on  glass  has  always  been  held  in  high  honour,  especially  when  we  find 
such  men  as  the  scholars  of  Raphael,  Vandyck,  &c.  practising  in  it. 

Art  indeed  is  a  term  grand  and  comprehensive,  every  part  of  which  has  its  relative,  and  may 
well  be  likened  in  its  sections  to  so  many  instruments  of  music  well  attuned,  which,  by  uniting  their 
tones,  produce  the  most  ravishing  harmony. 

Although  very  many  names  of  much  deserved  eminence  of  more  modern  date  might  have 
been  added  to  this  list,  from  many  reasons,  and  especially  to  avoid  every  thing  which  might  imply 
invidiousness,  it  has  been  preferred  to  leave  the  record  of  their  names  to  future  biographers.  It  is 
obvious  that  the  works  of  living  artists  cannot  be  criticised  by  a  contemporary  member  of  the  same 
profession. 


ARTISTS  OF  THE  TWELFTH  CENTURY. 

Roger  of  Rheims.  The  Historian  of  the  Monastery  of  St.  Hubert  in  the  Ardennes,  speaks  of 
this  Roger  as  more  than  a  century  anterior  to  Cimabufi,  but  does  not  inform  us  of  the  exact  nature  of 
his  talent.  He  states  as  follows  :  “  Illuminavit  quoque  oratoria,  quas  extruxerat,  pulcherrimis  fenestris, 
quodam  Rogero  conducto  ab  urbe  Remensi,  valenti  admodum  viro,  et  promptissimo  hujus  artis  et 
peritissimo.”  (Ree.  de  Hist,  de  Gaules,  t.  xi.  p.  150  et  151.) 


b 


BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES  OF  ARTISTS 


ARTISTS  OF  THE  THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. 

Cimabue.  He  was  a  noted  painter,  bom  at  Florence  about  1240,  who  greatly  added  to 
the  perfection  of  glass-painting.  It  has  been  inadvertently  stated  that  glass-painting  was  of  as  recent 
a  date  as  the  time  of  this  artist,  who  died  in  1300.  We  trust  we  have  sufficiently  shewn  the  inaccu¬ 
racy  of  such  an  opinion,  and  that  glass-painting  was  certainly  more  than  two  centuries  anterior  to 
this  date. 

Clement  a  native  of  Chartres,  painted  the  windows  round  the  choir  of  the  cathedral  of 
Rouen  about  1271.  In  one  of  these  windows  is  seen  his  signature,  thus  :  “  Clemens  vitrearius  Car- 
notensis.” 

Giotto.  An  Italian  born  in  1276,  who  contributed  with  Cimabu£  to  the  revival  and  im¬ 
provement  of  this  art. 


ARTISTS  OF  THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY. 

Canoce,  William.  Was  glass-painter  to  the  cathedral  of  Rouen  from  1384  to  1386. 

de  Kircheim,  John.  He  was  glass-painter  to  the  cathedral  of  Strasburg,  and,  according  to 
the  Abbot  Grandidier,  in  his  history  of  that  church,  painted  many  of  its  windows.  Amongst  the 
numerous  subjects  that  these  paintings  represent,  are  some  figures  larger  than  life.  This  artist  was 
alive  in  1348. 

Lyen,  Robert,  glass-painter  and  citizen  of  Exeter,  was  sworn  into  the  office  of  glazier  of 
the  cathedral,  and  concluded  an  agreement  with  the  Dean  and  Chapter  to  glaze  the  great  window, 
then  newly  made,  at  the  head  of  the  church.  It  was  covenanted  that  for  every  foot  of  new  glass  he 
should  be  paid  twenty  pence,  and  for  fitting  the  old  glass  three  shillings  and  four  pence  per  week, 
besides  two  shillings  for  his  assistant.  Whatever  might  be  necessary  for  glazing  he  was  to  provide 
at  his  own  cost,  but  all  the  new  glass  was  to  be  provided  by  the  Chapter.  His  agreement  was  con¬ 
cluded  March  7,  1391,  and  he  was  sworn  into  the  office  of  glazier,  April  28,  1392,  at  the  yearly 
salary  of  twenty-six  shillings  and  eight  pence. 

Robert  of  York.  Glass-painter;  he  painted  the  great  western  window  of  York  Cathedral 
(specimens  of  this  exquisite  glass  are  given  in  vol.  i.  of  Weale’s  Quarterly  Papers),  and  contracted 
with  Thomas  Boneston,  custos  of  the  church,  to  glaze  and  paint  those  windows,  the  glazier  to  find 
the  glass,  and  to  be  paid  at  the  rate  of  sixpence  per  foot  for  plain,  and  twelve  pence  for  coloured, 
glass  :  the  indenture  bears  date  1338. 

Van  Eyck,  John,  sumamed  John  of  Bruges,  bom  in  1370.  He  is  considered  the  inventor 
of  oil-painting,  and  commonly  supposed  to  have  introduced  enamels,  which,  however,  were  long  pre¬ 
viously  known.  In  glass-painting  he  certainly  greatly  perfected  the  use  of  it. 

Walter.  He  was  glazier  and  glass-painter  of  Exeter  cathedral.  An  account  exists  in  the 
Rolls,  of  four  pounds  ten  shillings,  for  fitting  the  glass  in  the  gable-end,  and  of  “  octo  summarum 
fenestramm,  et  sex  fenestrarum”  in  other  parts  of  the  church  ;  also  an  amount  of  364  feet  of  glass  at 
threepence  half-penny  per  foot,  eight  pounds  six  shillings  and  tenpence ;  140  feet  of  painted  glass,  at 
five  pence  half-penny  per  foot,  sixty-four  shillings  and  twopence ;  and  fitting  the  same,  two  shillings. 


2 


IN  GLASS  STAINING  AND  PAINTING. 


ARTISTS  OF  THE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 

Barbe,  William.  Was  glass-painter  to  the  cathedral  at  Rouen  from  1459  to  1484. 

Barbe,  John,  son  of  the  preceding,  succeeded  his  father  in  the  works  of  the  same  cathedral 
from  1488  to  1530.  Amongst  other  works  he  was  employed  at  the  windows  of  the  castle  of  Gaillon 
from  1502  to  1509. 

Damaigne,  Robin.  Glass-painter  to  the  cathedral  at  Rouen;  he  exercised  his  talent  in  that 
church  in  1458. 

Delanoe,  William.  This  artist  worked  at  the  castle  of  Tancarville  in  1492,  and  painted  in 
that  edifice  the  arms  of  its  noble  possessors. 

Durer,  Albert.  It  would  be  superfluous  to  enter  into  the  merits  of  this  great  artist,  who 
contributed  so  much  towards  the  advancement  of  this  art  by  his  able  drawings  and  co-operation,  as 
well  as  of  engraving  and  oil-painting. 

Fflower,  Barnard.  Glass-stainer  and  painter  of  the  latter  part  of  the  15th  century,  and  the 
beginning  of  the  16th.  He  painted  the  glass  in  the  Ladye  Chapel,  then  called  the  King’s  New 
Chapel,  at  West  Minster. 

Gradville,  William  de.  Glass-painter  to  the  cathedral  at  Rouen  from  1246  to  1432. 

Jacques,  surnamed  L’  Allemand,  from  his  being  from  Ulm.  He  was  of  the  order  of  St. 
Dominic  :  he  died  at  Boulogne  in  1491,  more  than  80  years  of  age,  and  was  afterwards  canonized. 
The  historian  of  his  life  states  that,  not  to  disobey  his  prior,  who  sent  him  out  collecting  alms,  he 
quitted  the  superintendence  of  his  kiln  or  oven,  and  that  on  his  return  he  found  the  baking  of  his 
paintings  quite  perfect.  The  community  of  glaziers  and  glass-painters  of  Paris,  even  in  the  18th  cen¬ 
tury,  celebrated  the  anniversary  of  the  beloved  Jacques  L’ Allemand,  on  the  day  of  the  second  Sunday 
in  October. 

Mellein,  Henry,  of  Bourges,  painted  a  full-length  of  Joan  of  Arc  for  the  church  of  St.  Paul 
at  Paris.  This  magnificent  piece  of  work  was  executed  in  1436,  five  years  after  the  death  of  that 
heroine  of  Orleans.  The  picture  of  the  coronation  of  Charles  the  Seventh,  executed  on  the  windows 
of  the  Town  Hall  at  Bourges,  are  attributed  to  him.  All  the  figures  in  these  windows  are  considered 
to  be  portraits.  It  was  probably  as  an  authenticated  testimony  of  his  approbation  that  the  monarch 
whose  accession  this  window  records  granted  to  this  artist  letters  patent,  given  at  Cliinon,  on  Jan.  3, 
1430,  by  which  this  said  Henry  Mellein  is  endowed  with  exemptions  and  privileges  which  were  then 
considered  as  especial  favours  and  advantages.  Picula  Vieil  in  his  work  gives  a  lengthened  account 
of  these  acts  of  authority,  which  are  not  without  interest. 

Pety,  Sir  John.  In  one  of  the  windows  in  the  south  of  York  Minster  is  depicted  a  magistrate 
in  his  gown,  kneeling  at  a  desk;  below  it  is  the  following  inscription  :  “  Orate  pro  Anima  Johannis 
Pety,  Glasiarii  et  Majoris  Ebor,  qui  obiit  12  Novem.  1508.  This  window  was  glazed  by  Sir  John 
Pety,  Knight,  some  time  Lord  Mayor  of  the  Citie  of  York,  who  died  12  November,  Anno 
Domini  1508.”  Many  windows  in  the  Minster  and  the  different  churches  of  York  &c.  were  executed 
by  this  person  in  the  15th  century. 

Prudde,  John,  of  Westminster,  styled  glazier,  painted  the  windows  in  the  Beauchamp  Chapel 
a  c 


BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES  OF  ARTISTS 


at  Warwick.  It  was  specially  stipulated  that  he  should  use  no  glass  of  England,  but  glass  from  be¬ 
yond  the  seas,  and  the  colours  to  be  of  the  finest,  such  as  blue,  yellow,  red,  purpure,  sanguine,  and 
violet,  but  not  green  ;  for  which  he  received  two  shillings  per  foot,  amounting  in  the  whole  to  ninety- 
one  pounds  one  shilling  and  ten  pence :  he  lived  in  the  15th  century. 

Thornton,  John,  of  Coventry,  glazier,  contracted  in  1405  to  execute  the  great  east  window  of 
the  choir  of  York  Minster.  He  agreed  with  the  Dean  and  Chapter  to  receive  for  his  own  work  four 
shillings  per  week.  This  extraordinary  window  is  very  nearly  the  height  and  breadth  of  the  middle 
choir,  being  76  feet  high,  by  32  wide.  The  upper  part  consists  of  most  elaborate  tracery,  and  the 
principal  openings  below  contain  one  hundred  and  seventeen  compartments,  representing  so  much  of 
Holy  Writ,  that  it  takes  in  almost  the  whole  history  of  the  Bible.  Thornton  finished  this  extraordi¬ 
nary  and  magnificent  work  in  less  than  three  years.  The  short  space  of  time  in  which  nearly  4000 
superficial  feet  of  glass  was  completed  is  not  less  astonishing  than  the  price,  which,  however,  as  in  the 
case  of  Robert  Lyen  of  Exeter,  must  have  been  exclusive  of  materials,  and  must  be  reckoned  by  the 
relative  value  of  money. 


ARTISTS  OF  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 

Anquetil,  Peter,  master-glazier  of  St.  Maclou,  at  Rouen,  in  1541.  He  painted  many  win¬ 
dows  in  that  church. 

Bacot,  Philip,  at  Feaucamp,  in  France,  lived  in  1563  (see  Buselin). 

Buselin  (Brothers).  These  artists  obtained  from  Charles  the  Ninth  the  confirmation  of  the 
ancient  privileges  of  glass-painters,  which  King  Henry  the  Second  of  France  had  himself  ratified  in 
favour  of  Renne  le  Lagoubalde  and  Rennis  his  son ;  as  also  to  Laurent  Lucas  and  Robert  Herusse,  of 
Anet,  election  of  Dreux  ;  to  Phillip  Bacot,  at  Boussi ;  to  Peter  Endrier,  at  Feaucamp ;  and  in  the 
county  of  Caen  alone  Mehestre  Liom  de  la  Rue  and  his  son  Martin  Hubert  Giles  and  Michael  Du 
Bose,  brothers,  were  in  possession  of  and  enjoying  the  same  privileges,  granted  for  the  most  part  from 
the  provinces  of  Normandy  before  this  time,  which  shews  that  the  practisers  of  this  art  were  then  held 
in  peculiar  estimation  and  distinction. 

Besoche,  Michael,  master-glazier  of  the  church  of  St.  Maclou  at  Rouen,  1535. 

Besoche,  John,  filled  in  the  same  church  the  office  and  functions  as  the  preceding  in  1595. 

Bose,  Giles,  and  Michael  du  (Brothers),  glass-painters,  living  in  1549,  in  the  parish  of  St. 
George  d’  Aubnay  (see  Buselin). 

Both,  of  Utrecht,  in  Holland.  Although  a  glass-painter,  he  is  less  known  as  such  than  as 
being  the  father  of  John  and  Andrew  Both.  He  lived  at  about  the  end  of  the  16th  century. 

Bouch,  Valentine.  In  his  will,  dated  25th  March,  1541,  he  bequeaths  to  the  cathedral  of 
Metz  all  his  large  patterns,  from  which  he  had  made  the  windows  of  that  church,  to  serve  and  aid 
in  future  in  the  repairs  of  the  said  windows  whenever  necessity  might  require  ;  this  will  embraces 
many  other  extremely  eccentric  disposals,  spoken  of  by  La  Viel  in  the  first  part  of  his  work. 

Bownde,  Richard,  of  St.  Clement  Danes,  London,  painted  some  of  the  windows  of  King  s 
College  chapel,  Cambridge.  He  lived  in  the  year  1527  (see  G.  Hoone). 


IN  GLASS  STAINING  AND  PAINTING. 


Brochon,  John,  glazier  of  Notre  Dame  de  Bron,  cited  by  Father  Rousslet  in  his  history  of 
that  town,  cap.  8,  p.  121,  namely,  John  Brochon,  John  Orquois,  and  Anthony  Noirsin,  whom  he 
styles  glaziers,  who  no  doubt  were  also  the  painters,  for  it  seems  improbable  that  the  names  of  the 
glaziers  of  these  beautiful  windows  should  be  recorded,  and  not  those  of  the  painters,  except  that 
they  were  the  same  persons :  they  lived  in  the  16th  century. 

Chenesson,  Anthony,  of  Orleans,  employed  at  the  castle  of  Gaillon  in  1507-8,  by  the  Car¬ 
dinal  George  d’  Amboise  the  First.  The  extensive  windows  of  this  palace  were  executed  by  Che- 
nisson  and  John  Barbe. 


Claude,  and  William,  a  Dominican,  quitted  Marseilles,  and  painted  at  Rome  the  windows 
of  the  chapel  of  the  Vatican,  under  the  direction  and  from  the  cartoons  of  Raphael.  After  the 
death  of  Claude,  brother  William  painted  by  himself  the  windows  of  the  churches  of  St.  Maria  del 
Popolo  and  dell’  Anima :  he  died  at  Arezzo  in  1537,  aged  72. 

Cochin  was  a  glass-painter,  and  ancestor  of  the  artist  of  this  name  of  the  18th  century :  he 
was  from  Troyes  in  Champagne,  and  lived  in  the  16th  century. 

Commonasse,  William.  In  1576  this  artist  newly  re-instated  the  windows  on  the  city  side 
of  Auxerre  cathedral,  and  received  30  livres  for  the  same. 


Connet,  John  de,  a  glass-painter  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Bernard  de  Palissy,  the  middle 
of  the  16th  century. 

Cousin,  John.  This  famous  artist,  justly  sumamed  the  Michael  Angelo  of  France,  is  so  well 
known  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  give  a  very  long  account  of  him.  He  was  bom  at  Souci,  near  Sens, 
and  was  still  living  in  1584,  at  a  very  advanced  age.  Cousin  was  undoubtedly  amongst  the  most 
excellent  of  the  glass-painters  of  the  16th  century,  in  the  portrait  style  of  work.  He  taught  a  great 
many  pupils,  and  made  cartoons  for  a  great  many  churches  of  Paris  and  the  provinces.  His  pnn- 
cipal  works  in  Paris  are  those  of  St.  Gervase,  which  he  undertook,  as  is  reported,  m  competition 
with  Robert  Painaigner.  Those  of  the  choir  of  the  same  edifice  are  also  attributed  to  him.  He 
painted  the  martyrdom  of  St.  Lawrence,  the  history  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  and  in  a  chapel  near  the 
choir  the  reception  of  the  Queen  of  Sheba  by  Solomon,  which  has  his  monogram  and  the  date  1551. 
The  beautiful  graiselles  of  the  castle  of  Annet  are  also  attributed  to  him,  and  the  windows  of  the 
chapel  of  Vincennes,  from  the  drawing  of  Luke  Penin  and  Claude  Baldwin.  He  also  enriched  with 
chef-d'ceuvres  in  stained  glass  Moret,near  Fontainbleau,  as  well  as  others  in  the  last  named  town  :  one 
of  his  works  is  the  Last  Judgment,  in  the  church  of  St.  Remain.  He  painted  glass  a  so  for  the 
charnel  house  of  the  church  of  St.  Stephen  du  Mont  in  Paris,  in  the  chapel  of  the  castle  of  Fleungny 
near  Sens  and  in  the  same  place  he  executed  the  Tiburtine  Sibyl  after  the  cartoons  of  Rosso,  shew¬ 
ing  the  Emperor  Augustus  prostrated,  and  the  Virgin  and  the  Infant  in  her  arms  encircled  with  a 
celestial  ray  John  Cousin  was  also  an  able  geometrician,  architect,  and  perspective  draughtsman. 
His  picture  of  the  Last  Judgment  not  only  gives  him  the  credit  of  being  a  good  oil-painter,  but  his 
tomb  of  Admiral  Chabot  proves  him  to  have  been  a  good  sculptor.  The  figure  of  the  Pope  promp¬ 
ted  into  hell  came  from  his  pencil,  which,  in  his  time,  caused  him  to  be  much  suspected  of  holding 
1th  Calvinism.  He  notwithstanding  lived  much  esteemed  under  the  kings  Henry  the  Second 
Francis  the  Second,  Charles  the  Ninth,  and  Henry  the  Third,  who  in  particular  honoured  him  with 

much  distinction. 

„  Thierry  and  Walter,  brothers,  noted  artists,  natives  of  Holland,  and  in  part  the 

painter^of  the— windows  of  St.  John  of  Gonda,*  which  were  executed  during  the  latter  part  of  the 

16th  century. 

•  A  detailed  aecou.t  .1  .!»=  ™do».  -  1-  »  »>'  ■'  «' 

a  •*» 


BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES  OF  ARTISTS 


David,  George,  a  glass-painter  of  much  ability,  was  born  at  Delft,  in  Holland,  in  1501,  and 
died  at  Basle  in  1556. 

Demoles,  Arnold,  a  very  excellent  glass-painter,  embellished  by  his  works  the  cathedral  of 
Auch,  in  Gascogne.  An  inscription  in  Gascon  patois,  placed  on  his  windows,  indicate  that  they 
were  painted  in  June,  1509. 

Derode,  Nicholas,  a  glass-painter  who  executed  a  window  in  Rheims  cathedral,  which  bears 
date  1581. 

Eudier  ( see  Buselin). 

Evrard,  Matthew,  glass-painter  to  the  cathedral  at  Rouen  from  1574  to  1603.  He  was 
working  at  the  same  time  at  the  church  of  St.  Maclou  in  the  same  town. 

Evrard,  Michael,  was  master-glazier  of  St.  Maclou,  Rouen,  in  1758. 

Germain,  Michael,  executed  the  stained-glass  for  the  then  new  portal  of  Auxerre,  which  he 
fixed  in  1528. 

Gheyn,  John  de,  a  Flemish  glass-painter,  who  died  in  1528,  50  years  of  age. 

Gheyn,  James  de,  son  of  the  preceding,  bom  at  Antwerp,  1565 :  he  was  an  able  engraver  and 
painter  on  glass,  and  was  equally  successful  in  other  styles  of  painting. 

Goltius,  and  Henry  his  son,  Germans,  the  latter  at  Mulbreitcht  in  the  Duchy  of  Juliers,  in 
1578,  died  at  Haarlem  in  1617,  aged  59.  He  was  celebrated  for  his  painting  on  glass,  and  his 
numerous  productions  as  a  draughtsman  and  engraver. 

Gontier,  John  and  Leonard,  brothers. 

Linard,  Madrin,  and  Cochin,  most  able  glass-painters  of  the  16th  century,  were  all  bom  at 
Troyes  in  Champagne.  This  town  and  its  environs  comprise  more  painted  windows  than  can  be 
found  in  any  other  locality.  Amongst  the  windows  of  the  noted  Gontier  are  those  which  decorate 
the  cathedral  in  the  town  of  Troyes,  the  college  of  St.  Martin  des  Vignes,  Montier-la-Celle,  and  the 
windows  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Stephen,  painted  by  Leonard,  who  died  at  the  age  of  28.  The  Bene¬ 
dictine  authors  of  the  Voyages  Litt^raires  (Paris,  1717,  vol.  I.  p.  93),  speaking  of  the  windows  of 
Troyes,  allude  to  a  window  at  the  end  of  the  sanctuary  of  St.  Pantaleon,  of  that  town,  executed  by 
Gontier,  for  which  the  Cardinal  Richelieu  offered  18,000  francs  (^720).  Notwithstanding  that  the 
offer  was  so  liberal,  the  sum  being  very  considerable  at  the  time,  it  was  refused.  The  extraordinary 
part  of  this  anecdote  is  the  rejection  of  the  offer  to  an  individual  whose  imperious  demands  seldom 
met  with  refusal. 

Guerardes,  Mark,  a  Fleming,  native  of  Bruges,  died  in  England  ( see  Mark  Villems). 

Guillaume,  Brother,  a  White  Friar  and  glass-painter  ( see  Claude). 

Havene,  Gabrielle,  was  glass-painter  of  the  church  of  St.  Maclqu,  at  Rouen. 

Heere,  Lucas  d’,  a  Fleming  and  glass-painter,  died  in  1564,  aged  50  (see  Mark  Villems). 

Henriet,  Claude  and  Israel,  father  and  son ;  the  latter  was  the  rival  and  friend  of  the  famous 
o 


IN  GLASS  STAINING  AND  PAINTING. 


Callot.  Claude  Henriet  painted  the  windows  of  the  cathedral  of  Chalons,  in  Champagne,  which  are 
remarkable  from  their  beauty  of  drawing  and  colouring :  he  worked  also  in  many  of  the  Parisian 
churches,  and  it  is  said  that  those  of  St.  Stephen  du  Mont  are  his. 

Heron,  a  glass-painter  of  talent,  who  practised  at  St.  Andr£  des  Arcs  and  at  St.  Merry,  at 
Paris  ( see  James  de  Parroy). 


Herusse,  Robert.  In  a  confirmation  passed  by  the  President  of  the  Election  of  Dreux, 
given  in  1570  in  favour  of  glass-painters,  this  artist  is  qualified  in  the  following  manner :  “  Maistre 
Robert  Herusse,  Maistre  es  Arts  et  Sciences,  de  Sculpture,  et  Peintun”  ( see  Buselin). 


Hoone,  Galyon.  This  artist,  together  with  some  others,  executed  some  of  the  windows  of 
King’s  College  Chapel,  at  Cambridge.  An  existing  agreement  speaks  of  Thomas  Larke,  archdeacon 
of  Norwich,  on  the  one  part ;  and  Gailon  Hoone,  of  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  glazier,  Richard 
Bownde,  of  St.  Clement  Danes,  glazier,  Thomas  Reve,  of  St.  Sepulchre’s,  glazier,  and  James  Nichol¬ 
son,  of  Southwark,  glazier,  on  the  other  part ;  the  latter  agreeing  to  set  up  eighteen  windows  of  the 
upper  story  of  King’s  College  Chapel,  like  those  of  the  King’s  new  chapel  at  Westminster,  as  Bernard 
Fflower,  late  deceased,  by  indenture  stood  to  do ;  six  of  the  said  windows  to  be  set  up  within  twelve 
months ;  the  bands  of  lead  to  be  after  the  rate  of  twopence  per  foot.  They  also  agreed  to  execute 
the  east  and  west*  windows  of  the  King’s  College  Chapel.  They  lived  in  the  early  part  of  the 
Sixteenth  century. 

Hubert,  Martin,  glass-painter,  living  in  1545  in  the  parish  of  Gurques  (see  Buselin). 

Joyse,  Cardin,  glass-painter  of  the  parochial  church  of  St.  Ouen,  Rouen,  1512. 

Kuffeus,  or  Kussens,  (Corneille  Isbrantsche)  ( see  Thibout,  Sixteenth  Century). 


Lagoubalde,  Rene,  and  Remi.  Father  and  son  (see  Buselin). 


Lequier,  John,  an  eminent  glass-painter,  born  at  Bourges.  This  artist  at  an  early  period  of 
his  life  formed  his  taste  in  Italy,  and,  having  studied  the  great  masters,  returned  and  enriched  his 
own  country  with  magnificent  windows  in  abundance,  a  great  portion  of  which  were  destroyed  during 
the  Revolution.  Many  of  the  windows  in  Bourges  cathedral  are  by  him.  Several  of  his  pupils  dis¬ 
tinguished  themselves,  and  often  aided  him  in  his  works.  This  painter,  to  whom  La  Vieil  makes  no 
allusion,  died  at  Bourges  in  1556,  in  the  parish  of  St.  John  des  Champs,  and  was  buried  m  the  chapel 
of  St.  Anne. 


Leyde,  Lucas  de,  a  glass-painter 
land,  in  1494,  and  died  in  1533,  aged  39 
with  the  great  Albert  Durer. 


of  much  merit :  he  was  bom  in  the  town  of  Leyde,  in  Hol- 
From  the  diversity  of  his  genius  he  was  fairly  comparable 


Lenabd,  a  glass-painter  from  Troyes,  in  Champagne  :  practised  at  the  end  of  the  Sixteenth 
century. 


Lucas,  Lawrence  ( see  Buselin). 

Masson,  Geopphy,  glass-painter  of  St,  Onen,  Ronen,  with  Arnold  de  la  Pointe,  in  1508. 


*  This  latter  was 


never  added.  All  the  rest  remain. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES  OF  ARTISTS 


Mehestre,  Simon  ( see  Buselin). 

Monori,  a  Dominican  prior  of  the  abbey  of  Cerfroy,  in  Soissonnais  :  he  painted  in  1529  the 
windows  of  the  refectory  of  this  monastery. 

Nicholson,  James,  of  Southwark,  a  glass-painter;  he  executed  some  of  the  windows  of 
King’s  College  Chapel,  Cambridge :  he  lived  in  1527  ( see  G.  Hoone). 

Noirsins,  Anthony,  a  glass-painter  of  the  Sixteenth  century  ( see  Brochon). 

Orquois,  John,  also  a  glass-painter  of  the  Sixteenth  century  ( see  Brochon). 

Palissy,  Bernard  de,  was  one  of  the  best  French  artists  of  the  Renaissance,  and  one  of  those 
men  whose  universality  of  talent  approached  to  the  Michael  Angelos,  the  Leonardi  da  Vincis,  and 
Jean  Cousins.  He  was  a  geometrician,  engineer,  physician,  chemist,  naturalist,  modeller,  draughts¬ 
man,  and  one  of  the  greatest  of  glass-painters.  He  wrote  many  works  much  in  estimation,  in  one  of 
which  he  takes  the  title  of  “  Inventeur  des  Rustiques  figulines  du  Roy  et  de  la  Royne  sa  Mere.” 
Amateurs  even  now  seek  with  avidity  the  China  vases  ornamented  in  relief,  manufactured  in  the 
fabrics  from  the  taste  of  this  great  artist.  The  admirable  suite  of  the  Amours  and  Misfortunes  of 
Psyche,  which  decorate  the  Hall  of  Arms  of  the  castle  of  d’Ecouen,  near  Paris,  are  all  attributed  to 
him.  His  painted  glass  after  the  drawings  of  Raphael  for  a  long  time  delighted  all  eyes  at  the 
Museum  des  Monumens  Franfjais.  At  the  time  of  the  second  Restoration,  when  the  old  Prince  of 
Cond£  was  visiting  this  museum,  some  person  pointed  out  this  glass  to  him,  stating  that  it  originally 
belonged  to  one  of  his  castles,  upon  which  it  was  ordered  to  be  removed,  was  packed,  and  placed  in 
one  of  his  outhouses.  After  much  mutilation  it  has  since  been  distributed  in  different  quarters. 
This  artist,  Palissy,  in  the  distinction  of  his  works  has  much  suffered  from  the  suppression  of  the 
Museum  des  Petits  Augustins.  He  was  one  of  the  great  artists  of  the  Sixteenth  century.  Notwith¬ 
standing  his  advanced  age,  and  the  eminent  services  which  he  had  contributed  to  the  arts,  he  could 
not  in  the  eyes  of  the  Leaguers  find  mercy :  they  had  him  arrested  on  account  of  his  religious  opinions, 
and  shut  up  in  the  Bastile.  Henry  the  Third  visited  him  in  prison,  and  said  to  him,  “  My  good  man,  if 
you  do  not  accommodate  yourself  to  the  facts  of  our  religion,  I  am  constrained  to  leave  you  in  the 
hands  of  your  enemies to  which  this  great  and  aged  man  replied,  “  Sire,  those  who  constrain  you 
can  never  do  the  same  by  me  ;  for  this  reason,  I  know  how  to  die.”  He  was  bom  in  the  environs  of 
Agen,  and  terminated  his  life  in  prison,  1589,  at  the  age  of  80,  after  a  life  of  great  talent  and  rare 
virtue. 


Parroy,  James  De  Chamu.  John  Nogan  and  Heron  painted  in  competition  the  history  of 
St.  Peter,  with  the  Latin  citations  taken  from  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and 
of  St.  Francis  d’ Assise,  in  the  windows  of  the  choir  of  St.  Merry,  at  Paris,  which  church  was  finished 
in  1612  :  they  painted  also  many  of  the  windows  of  the  chapels  of  this  church.  Parroy  was  bom  at 
St.  Poursin  sur  Allier,  in  the  Sixteenth  century,  and  was  a  long  time  a  scholar  of  the  noted  Dominican. 
The  collegiate  and  parochial  church  of  St.  Croix,  at  Ganat,  was  furnished  with  windows  from  the 
hands  of  this  artist,  who  painted  the  four  Fathers  of  the  Latin  church  there.  De  Parroy  died  at  the 
age  of  102,  at  Moulins,  in  Bourbonnais,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  the  Jacobins  in  that  town. 

Perier,  Francis,  pupil  of  Lanfranc,  painted  for  the  charnel-house  of  St.  Paul,  at  Paris,  the 
History  of  the  First  Council  of  the  Church,  and  the  Shadow  of  St.  Peter  healing  the  Sick. 

Pinagrier,  Robert,  rivalled  John  Cousin  :  he  painted  in  1527  and  1550  the  windows  in  the 
parish  church  of  St.  Hilaire,  of  Chartres ;  one  of  the  finest  was  copied  for  the  charnel-house  of  St. 


IN  GLASS  STAINING  AND  PAINTING. 


Stephen  du  Mont,  Paris,  and  was  removed  to  the  church  by  Le  Vieil.  This  window  was  a  singular 
allegory,  and  shews  the  principal  sovereigns  and  noted  persons  of  that  epoch  occupying  themselves 
in  collecting  from  the  tomb  the  blood  which  is  abundantly  flowing  from  the  wounds  of  our  Saviour. 
This  artist  painted  also  the  windows  of  St.  Gervais,  and  of  many  other  churches  in  the  same  city. 

Pinaigrier,  Nicholas.  The  finest  windows  in  the  charnel-house  of  St.  Paul  were  from  the 
hands  of  this  artist.  Robert,  John,  and  Louis  Pinaigrier  contributed  also  to  the  execution  of  the 
windows  of  that  edifice.  Le  Vieil  considers  these  artists  as  the  sons  or  grandsons  of  the  last-named, 
who  was  rival  to  J.  Cousin. 

Pointe,  Arnould  de  la,  master-glazier  of  the  church  of  St.  Ouen,  at  Rouen,  in  1508,  in  con¬ 
junction  with  Geoflry  Masson. 

Pot,  John  Le,  a  Fleming,  established  himself  at  Beauvais,  in  1500,  and  married  the  daughter 
of  Anthony  Caron,  painter,  of  that  town.  He  excelled  in  the  graiselle,  and  was  besides  a  clever 
sculptor  :  he  died  in  1563. 

Pot,  Nicholas  Le,  relative  of  Angrand  Le  Prince ;  he  was  from  Beauvais,  and  painted  many 
subjects  in  glass  for  that  town,  but,  like  John  Pot,  he  excelled  principally  in  graiselles.  His  works 
bear  his  monogram,  NLP,  united ;  he  was  probably  son  of  the  last-named. 

Prince,  Angrand  Le,  principally  known  from  his  admirable  windows  in  the  church  of  St. 
Stephen,  at  Beauvais.  These  windows  have  excited  much  notice  from  various  authors  :  they  indeed 
possess  a  merited  notoriety,  and  are  truly  excellent.  Many  of  the  subjects  are  from  the  drawings  of 
Raphael,  of  Giulio  Romano,  and  Albert  Durer ;  also  a  Christ  in  the  cathedral  from  the  last-named 
master.  This  eminent  painter  prided  himself  in  obtaining  models  from  the  greatest  artists  in  Italy 
and  Germany,  and  at  a  late  period  there  still  existed  at  Beauvais  some  of  the  valuable  drawings  that 
he  had  possessed.  He  died  at  Beauvais  in  1530,  at  an  advanced  age. 

Repel,  Soyer,  master-glazier  to  the  church  of  St.  Maclou,  Rouen,  in  1565.  He  had  through 
his  hands  all  the  windows  round  the  choir  of  this  edifice,  and  also  those  of  the  Lady  Chapel,  to  repair. 

Reve,  Thomas,  glass-painter  of  St.  Sepulchre’s,  London,  executed  some  of  the  windows  of 
Kind’s  College  Chapel,  Cambridge  :  he  lived  in  1527  {see  G.  Hoone). 

Rogiers,  a  native  of  Holland :  he  painted  the  windows  of  the  chapel  of  the  Holy  Sacrament, 
St.  Gudule,  Brussels.  These  windows  were  ordered  by  Francis  the  First,  Charles  the  Fifth,  and 
many  other  sovereigns. 

Rue,  Liom  de  la,  and  his  son  {see  Buselin). 

Symonds  Symond,  of  St.  Margaret’s,  Westminster  {see  Francis  Willyamson,  Sixteenth 
Century). 

Tacheron  Peter,  bom  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  was  master-glazier  at  Soissons, 
and  painted  in  that  town,  in  1622,  the  ten  admirable  windows  of  the  Hall  of  the  Arquebusiers. 
These  represent  subjects  from  the  Metamorphosis  of  Ovid,  and  are  perfect  in  drawing  and  colouring. 
Louis  the  Fourteenth,  in  passing  through  Soissons  to  Flanders,  in  1663,  was  so  struck  with  their 
beauty,  that  he  requested  four  of  them  to  place  in  his  cabinet.  The  Company  offered  him  the  whole. 
He  postponed  his  decision  until  his  return,  at  which  time  he  had  fortunately  forgotten  all  about  it. 


/ 


BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES  OF  ARTISTS 


The  Cloister  des  Minimes  of  the  same  town  enclosed  some  excellent  graiselles,  also  attributed  to 
him. 


Tardif,  Olivier,  glass-painter  of  the  cathedral  at  Rouen  from  1540  to  1554. 

Thibotjt  or  Tibaot,  Willem,  Dutchman,  was  working  in  association  or  partnership  with 
Cornelius  Isbrantsche  Kuffeus,  or  Knssens,  his  countryman  ;  the  latter  died  in  1599,  the  former  m 
1618.  Thibaut  painted  in  1563  a  window  for  the  church  of  St.  Ursula,  at  Delft,  in  which  is  seen 
the  portrait  of  Philip  the  Second,  king  of  Spain,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  de  Valois,  daughter  of 
Henry  the  Second  of  France,  in  royal  robes.  The  same  artist  enriched  the  church  at  Gouda  with  a 
window  representing  the  taking  of  Damietta  by  the  Crusaders  in  1219.  The  same  church  at  Gouda 
contains  a  window  by  his  partner,  Cornelius  Knssens,  representing  progressively  the  Prayer  of  the 
Pharisee  and  the  Publican  in  the  Temple.  In  a  great  hall  at  Leyden  are  windows  with  portraits  at 
full-length  of  all  the  Counts  of  Flanders,  which  are  by  these  artists. 

Toornevliet,  native  of  Holland ;  a  most  excellent  draughtsman  and  glass-painter,  who  lived  at 
Delft ;  he  was  the  first  master  of  the  Flemish  painter  Mieris,  who  was  already  very  talented  when 
he  passed  into  the  hands  of  Gerard  Douw :  the  latter  used  to  call  Mieris  his  prince  of  pupils. 

Van  Cool,  Laurent,  painted  the  windows  of  the  privy  council  at  Delft ;  the  counsellors  are 
represented  as  large  as  life,  and  in  armour  from  head  to  foot.  Le  Vieil  considered  this  artist  as  the 
one  that  Florent  Lecompt  styles  “  Laurent  the  Glazier.”  He  lived  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

Van  Dyck  was  a  talented  glass-painter.  He  was  doubly  honoured  in  being  the  father  and  the 
first  master  of  the  great  Anthony  Van  Dyck. 

Van  Kuyck,  John,  a  native  of  Holland,  and  eminent  as  a  glass-painter ;  he  was  bom  at  Dort 
in  1530,  was  arrested  and  accused  there  of  heresy,  and  was  burned  alive  for  the  same,  28th  of 
March,  1572. 

Van  Zyll,  Dirk  Thierry.  He  took  part  of  the  works  at  Gouda;  one  of  the  windows  has 
his  signature,  and  the  date  1556.  He  was  born  at  Utrecht. 

Vieil,  William  Le,  ancestor  of  the  glass-painter  and  author  of  that  name ;  worked  for  the 
church  of  St.  Maclou,  at  Rouen,  1584. 

Villems,  Mark,  a  Fleming,  born  at  Malines  about  1527,  and  died  1561.  This  artist,  with 
De  Heere  and  Guerardes,  occupied  themselves  principally  in  furnishing  drawings  for  glass-painters ; 
the  latter  used  to  furnish  them  coloured,  which  obtained  for  him  the  name  of  the  Illuminator. 

Vriendt,  James,  a  Fleming,  brother  to  the  noted  Frank  Floris,  called  the  Flemish  Raphael; 
he  executed  the  Nativity  in  the  cathedral  of  Antwerp,  and  the  Last  Judgment  over  the  portal  of  St. 
Gudule,  at  Brussels.  The  dates  of  his  birth  and  death  have  not  been  ascertained.  His  brother  was 
bom  1520,  and  died  1570. 

Williamson,  Francis,  of  Southwark,  glass-painter,  and  Symond  Symonds,  of  St.  Margaret’s, 
Westminster,  agreed  to  glaze  four  windows  of  the  King’s  College  Chapel,  Cambridge,  of  orient 
colours,  and  imagery  of  the  old  law  and  the  new  law,  after  the  manner  and  goodness  in  every  point  of 
the  New  Chapel  at  Westminster;  also  according  to  the  manner  done  by  Bernard  Flower,  glazier, 
deceased  ;  also  according  to  such  patterns  called  vidimus  s ,  to  be  set  up  within  two  years  next  ensu- 


10 


IN  GLASS  STAINING  AND  PAINTING. 


ing,  to  be  paid  after  the  manner  of  sixteen  pence  per  foot  for  glass  ;  this  agreement  took  place  the 
3rd  of  May,  1527. 

Wytenwael  or  Vytenwael,  and  Joachim  his  son,  bom  at  Utrecht  in  1566.  The  latter  com¬ 
posed  the  drawings  of  two  allegorical  windows  of  St.  John  de  Gouda. 

Ypres,  Charles  d’,  painted  on  glass  and  furnished  cartoons  to  glass-painters.  He  committed 
suicide  at  Ypres,  1564. 


ARTISTS  OF  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

Bylerte,  a  painter  on  glass  of  Utrecht  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century.  He 
was  the  first  master  of  his  son,  John  Bylerte,  a  distinguished  historical  painter. 


Chamu  ( see  James  du  Parroy). 

Clayes,  Jansze,  a  native  of  Holland,  painted,  in  1601,  the  story  of  the  Woman  taken  in 
Adultery,  in  the  windows  of  St.  John  de  Gouda,  by  order  of  the  Burgomasters  of  Rotterdam.  This 
window  bears  his  name  and  the  above  date. 


Clebc,  Le,  father  and  son,  undertook  and  painted  the  windows  of  the  new  church  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Sulpice,  at  Paris,  and  many  historical  subjects  in  its  chapels ;  also  similar  works  in  the 
chapel  of  the  Mazarine  College. 


Clock,  Cornelius,  Hollander,  painted  for  the  Burgomasters  of  Leyden  and  Delft  many  win¬ 
dows  of  the  church  of  Gouda,  in  1602  and  1603,  from  the  cartoons  of  Swanenburg.  These  windows 
represent,  amongst  many  other  subjects,  the  sieges  of  Leyden  and  Delft :  amongst  the  many  figures 
which  portray  these  military  events  are  portraits  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  Boisot,  and  many  other 
distinguished  personages. 

Desangives,  Nkholas,  of  France  ;  he  painted,  amongst  others,  the  windows  of  the  charnel- 
house  of  St.  Paul’s,  at  Paris.  His  works  bear  his  monogram,  and  possess  high  artistic  merit,  he 
being  a  most  skilful  draughtsman.  Le  Vieil  speaks  in  high  praise  of  his  talents. 


Donw  Gebabd,  of  Holland,  whose  works  are  well  known,  was  born  at  Leyden,  7th  April, 
1613-  his  father,  who  was  a  glazier,  placed  him  with  Bartholomew  Dolendo,  a  sculptor,  to  learn 
drawing  and  some  few  months  afterwards  to  Peter  Kowhorn,  glass-painter.  H.s  father  was  so  much 
delighted  with  the  precocious  talent  that  Gerard  exhibited,  that  he  passed  him  to  the  school  o 
Rembrandt,  where  his  extraordinary  genius  took  a  fresh  turn  in  the  production  of  some  splendid 

pictures.  He  died  in  1674. 


Fouchieb  Bernabb,  native  of  Holland,  born  at  Bergen-op-Zoom;  he  studied  in  the  first  instance 
under  Van  Dyck,’  practised  on  glass  and  in  oil,  and  executed  some  splendid  works.  He  died  in  his 
native  country  in  1684. 


Giles  Henry  of  York :  he  painted  the  east  window  of  the  chapel  of  the  University  College, 
Oxford,  representing  die  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  given  by  Dr.  Ratcliffe.  The  transparent  colon*,  of 
this  window  are  choice  and  good,  but  the  enamel  parts  were  not  encaustic,  and  have  so  failed  that 
the  portraiture  of  the  subject  is  almost  obliterated.  |  [ 


/ 


BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES  OF  ARTISTS 

Goust,  Phillip,  was  glass-painter  to  the  cathedral  at  Rouen  from  1605  to  1620. 

Hoet,  Guerard,  born  at  Bommel  in  1648,  painter  on  glass  and  in  oil.  He  received  his  first 
lessons  from  his  father,  who  was  also  a  glass-painter,  in  consequence  of  Wamar  van  Rysen  having 
established  himself  in  Holland.  Hoet,  then  16  years  of  age,  entered  the  school  of  that  master,  when 
after  one  year  his  father  died,  which  occasioned  him,  in  concert  with  his  brother,  to  carry  on  his  late 
father’s  business,  and  to  complete  such  works  as  he  had  undertaken,  still  not  quitting  the  practice  ol 
other  styles  of  painting.  In  1672  he  went  to  the  Hague,  to  avoid  the  calamities  of  the  war ;  from 
thence  into  the  duchy  of  Cleves,  and  thence  into  France,  where,  notwithstanding  his  talents,  he  was 
reduced  to  the  task  of  engraving  the  landscapes  of  Francis  Millet,  for  which  he  was  barely  remunerated. 
At  length  he  determined  to  return  to  his  native  country,  and  established  himself  at  Utrecht.  After 
marrying  he  there  opened  a  school  for  drawing,  but  this  not  answering  his  expectations  he  finally 
fixed  himself  at  the  Hague,  where  he  was  fully  appreciated.  He  died  there  in  1733.  His  large 
works  for  the  churches  of  the  Netherlands,  and  the  ceilings  of  the  different  mansions  which  he 
painted  in  Holland,  are  in  themselves  a  sufficient  eulogy  of  his  talent. 

Holsteyn  was  the  father  of  Cornelius  Holsteyn.  It  is  supposed  that  the  latter  owed  to  him 
the  first  elements  of  his  art.  He  was  born  at  Haarlem,  1653. 

Janssens,  Peter,  enjoyed  a  great  reputation  as  glass-painter  in  the  Netherlands,  and  was  one 
of  the  pupils  of  John  Van  Brockorst.  He  was  bom  at  Amsterdam  in  1612,  and  died  at  the  age  of  60. 

Kowhorn,  Peter  ( see  Gerard  Douw). 

Linards,  James,  of  Amsterdam  ( see  Pieters,  Gerard,  end  of  Seventeenth  Century). 

Michu,  Benoit,  an  artist  of  great  ability,  was  renowned  as  master-glazier  at  Paris  in  1677. 
His  father  was  a  Fleming,  but  Benoit  was  probably  bom  at  Paris,  where  his  parents  were  established 
before  him  in  the  same  profession.  He  enriched  by  his  works  the  cloisters  of  the  Feuillans  in  the  Rue 
St.  Honore.  This  edifice  was  lighted  with  forty  central  windows,  each  containing  twelve  panels, 
with  friezes  and  armorial  bearings ;  the  central  ones  being  historical  subjects.  These  paintings  were 
not  entirely  from  the  hands  of  Michu,  as  seen  by  the  chronograms,  bearing  date  1624,  continued  to 
1628,  again  to  1701,  and  finally  to  1709.  He  was  also  employed  for  the  windows  of  the  chapel  of 
Versailles,  and  those  of  the  church  of  the  Invalides.  In  1726  he  painted  the  arms  of  Cardinal  de 
Noailles  in  the  centre  of  the  great  rose  window  (palace  side)  of  the  cathedral  of  Notre  Dame,  Paris, 
which  window  was  then  reinstated  at  that  prelate’s  expense.  The  window  of  the  Crucifixion,  in  the 
cloisters  of  the  abbey  of  St.  Genevieve  du  Mont,  is  also  by  him.  He  died  about  1730. 

Minouflet,  Charles,  of  Soissons,  glass-painter,  amongst  other  works  executed  a  rose-window 
of  the  abbey  of  St.  Nicaise,  at  Rheims,  during  the  seventeenth  century. 

Monnier,  father  and  son,  natives  of  Blois,  glass-painters  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries. 

Monnier,  John,  was  son  or  grandson  of  the  preceding:  he  was  patronised  by  Mary  de’ 
Medici  and  the  Archbishop  of  Pisa,  who  took  him  to  Florence  and  Rome.  On  his  return  to  France 
he  executed  some  handsome  windows  for  the  charnel-house  of  St.  Paul’s,  at  Paris  in  which  he 
placed  his  monogram. 

Nogare,  John  ( see  James  de  Parroy,  Seventeenth  Century). 


12 


IN  GLASS  STAINING  AND  PAINTING. 


Perrin,  a  glass-painter  of  the  seventeenth  century,  painted  some  windows  from  the  cartoons 
of  the  eminent  Lesueur,  for  one  of  the  chapels  of  St.  Gervaise,  at  Paris.  Sauval  speaks  highly  of 
him,  and  Le  Vieil  thinks  the  arms  and  cyphers  of  the  Cardinal  Richelieu,  which  are  in  all  the  win¬ 
dows  of  the  church  of  the  Sorbonne,  done  by  him  by  order  of  the  Cardinal. 

Porcher,  glass-painter,  painted  some  of  the  windows  of  St.  Paul’s,  at  Paris,  in  the  seven¬ 
teenth  century. 


Spilberg,  a  glass-painter,  was  following  his  profession  in  1619,  in  Dusseldorf. 


Sutton,  Baptista,  glass-painter. 
Shoreditch,  London,  in  the  year  1634. 


He  executed  two  windows  for  the  church  of  St.  Leonard, 


Tomberg,  William  David,  or  Daniel,  a  native  of  Holland,  who  lived  in  Gouda.  He 
worked  seven  years  with  Westerhout,  and  from  thence  went  to  the  father  of  Van  Dyck.  His  talent 
was  not  of  a  high  order.  He  died  in  1678. 

Van  Bockorst,  Hollander,  a  glass-painter,  was  the  master  of  Peter  Jansens,  in  the  seven¬ 
teenth  century. 

Van  Bronokorst,  John,  bom  at  Utrecht,  in  1603,  was  initiated  by  John  Verburg,  glass- 
painter,  but  quitted  his  school  for  that  of  Peter  Matthew,  a  very  clever  glazier,  whom  he  left  at  the 
end  of  eighteen  months  for  Arras,  and  then  worked  a  long  time  at  Paris.  On  his  return  to  Holland 
his  intimacy  with  Polemburg  gave  him  the  taste  for  oil-painting,  and  to  the  present  day  his  oil-paint¬ 
ings  are  not  less  admired  than  his  beautifi.1  windows,  especially  those  painted  for  the  new  church  at 
Amsterdam. 

Van  Diepenbeke,  Abraham,  was  great  as  a  glass-painter,  draughtsman,  and  composer,  bom 
at  Bois  le  Due  about  1607.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Reubens,  who  spoke  in  much  praise  of  his  talent. 
He  left  the  school  of  that  great  master  to  travel  in  Italy,  where  he  acquired  considerable  proficiency. 
He  painted  on  the  windows  of  Antwerp  cathedral  the  Works  of  Charity,  at  the  foot  of  which  he 
executed  portraits  of  the  Administrators  to  the  Poor  in  1635,  in  which  some  of  the  heads  are  as 
fine  as  the  portraits  of  Van  Dyck.  At  the  same  time  the  church  of  St.  James  and  many  of  the  con¬ 
vents  were  decorated  with  his  glass-paintings.  In  St.  Gudule,  at  Brussels,  are  four  windows  of  this 
able  master,  much  admired;  amongst  which  are  seen  portraits  o  the  Emperors  Ferdinand  and 
Leopold  the  Archdukes  Albert  and  Leopold,  and  the  Infanta  Isabella.  He  pamted  all  the  windows 
of  the  cloisters  of  Minimes,  at  Lille.  He  was  nominated  director  of  the  academy  of  Antwerp,  in 
1641,  and  died  in  that  town  in  1675. 

Van  Linoe,  Bernaro,  painted,  in  1636,  the  windows  of  the  chapel  of  Queen’s  College,  Oxford. 
In  1641  he  was  commissioned  to  pain,  the  north  and  south  windows  of  the  University  College i  chapel, 
qubiects  from  the  Old  and  New  Testament ;  he  also  painted,  at  the 
°f  ;h6f  of  the  chape,  of  Wadham  College,  composed  of  subjects 

cost  of  Sir  Joh  In  the  chapel  of  Balioi  he  painted,  in  1637,  one  of  the  northern 

taken  from  the  L  Eunuch,  and  in  one  of  the  south  windows  the  story  of  the 

windows, .  represent^ St. ^  ^  he  painted,  in  the  south  aisle  of  Christ  Church, 

thrrJoryTjonas;  and  in  the  chapel  of  the  Trinity  many  windows,  comaining  the  picture  of 
the  destruction  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  Jesus  disputing  with  the  Doctors,  Ac. 

Van  Ulet  James,  bom  at  Gorcum,  in  Holland,  about  1627.  He  excelled  in  glass-painting 

Van  Ueet,  for  ^  brilliant  colouring  of  his  windows.  Some 

and  chemistry,  a  science  to  which  he  was  13 


BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES  OF  ARTISTS 


of  his  finest  works  are  at  Gorcum,  and  also  in  the  county  of  Gueldres.  He  likewise  obtained  much 
celebrity  in  oil-painting,  and  was  a  burgomaster  of  his  native  town.  The  year  of  his  death  is  not 
ascertained. 

Van  der  Veen,  Guerard  {see  Antiquus,  Eighteenth  Century). 

Vasseur,  Nicholas  Le,  painted  the  four  windows  of  the  chapel  of  the  Communion  of  St. 
Paul,  at  Paris,  from  the  cartoons  of  Vignon  :  they  were  executed  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

Verbourg,  John  {see  Van  Bronckorst). 

Vieil,  William  Le,  born  at  Rouen  in  1640,  descended  from  ancestors  who  followed  for 
centuries  the  art  of  glass-painting ;  he  gave  good  proofs  of  his  talents  in  many  parts  of  Normandy. 
The  church  of  the  ancient  Hotel  Dieu,  dedicated  to  the  Magdalen,  possesses  a  window  from  his 
hands.  In  1685  he  became  a  competitor  for  the  windows  of  St.  Cross,  at  Orleans,  in  which  church 
he  executed  many  other  works.  Posterior  to  these  works  he  occupied  himself  with  many  others,  in 
conjunction  with  his  third  son,  the  only  one  whom  he  initiated  in  his  art :  he  died  1708. 

Vrije,  Adrian  De,  a  native  of  Holland.  He  painted  four  of  the  windows  of  St.  John,  at 

Gouda. 


Westerhout,  a  glass-painter,  bom  at  Utrecht  {see  Tomberg). 


ARTISTS  OF  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

Antiquus,  John,  native  of  Holland,  bom  at  Groningen  in  1702.  He  is  only  known  as  having 
practised  this  art  at  the  age  of  20,  in  connexion  with  Guerard  Van  der  Veen.  He  was  an  oil- 
painter  and  good  draughtsman  :  he  died  in  1750. 

BAUMGyERTNER,  a  Tyrolese  glass-painter  of  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

Bernier,  glass-painter,  cited  by  Brothers  Maget  and  Goblet,  lived  in  the  eighteenth  century. 

Brice,  William.  He  entirely  re-glazed  the  large  rose  window  on  the  side  of  the  Bishop’s 
palace  at  Notre  Dame,  Paris ;  also  the  windows  of  the  Holy  Chapel,  which  are  indebted  to  his 
skill  for  their  preservation. 

Bbus,  Le.  In  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas  de  la  Taille,  near  Havre  de  Grace,  the  windows  are 
composed  of  yellow  ornaments  on  white  grounds  ;  one  of  them  bears  an  inscription,  partly  erased  : 
— “  Le  Bran,  a  Caudebec,  Pinxit.”  They  are  dated  1758  and  1759.  These  shew  that  the  art  was 
still  continued  abroad  as  well  as  in  England,  even  at  this  time. 

Dihl,  a  French  glass-painter  of  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

Don,  John  Fhaxcis,  a  glass-painter,  pupil  of  Le  Clerc.  He  painted,  in  1717  and  1718,  some 
panels  ornamented  with  friezes  for  the  cloister  of  the  Carmes  des  Chausses,  of  Paris 

14 


IN  GLASS  STAINING  AND  PAINTING. 


Goblet,  Brother  Anthony,  a  Franciscan  friar,  native  of  Dinan,  died  18th  April,  1721,  aged 
5*5.  He  was  a  glass-painter  of  Paris  :  also  Maurice  Maget,  monk  of  the  same  order,  died  at  Nevers, 
17th  December,  same  year,  aged  49.  These  monks  have  left  MSS.  relating  to  all  that  concerns 
painting  on  glass,  of  which  Le  Vieil  availed  himself. 

Godfry,  Robert  Scott,  an  English  Glass-painter,  was  exhibiting  in  Paris,  in  1769,  a  large 
window  painted  in  the  style  of  ancient  church  windows,  in  which  the  colours  were  solid  and  brilliant, 
and  offering  all  the  variety  of  tones  which  are  so  much  admired  in  old  glass.  This  (then)  modem 
production  was  considered  remarkably  fine,  rare,  and  splendid,  according  to  the  Mercure  du  France 
journal,  July,  1769. 

Huve,  nephew  and  pupil  of  Michu,  but  he  did  not  attain  the  eminence  and  ability  of  his 
master.  He  executed  some  of  the  friezes  of  the  Invalides  and  of  Versailles.  But  as  he  was  not 
received  master,  the  fear  of  being  prosecuted  by  the  jurors  of  his  profession  compelled  him  to  retire 
to  Croix  St.  Lefroi,  where  he  was  still  the  victim  of  the  arbitrary  measures  he  had  before  experienced. 
He  died  in  1752. 


Jarvis,  painted  in  1777,  from  the  drawings  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  the  west  window  of  the 
New  College  of  Oxford.  This  represents  seven  allegorical  figures:  Temperance,  Courage,  Faith, 
Hope,  Charity,  Justice,  and  Prudence.  Above  these,  in  a  space  18  feet  high  and  ten  wide,  is 
represented  the  Nativity  of  Christ,  a  group  of  shepherds  approaching  to  salute  the  Saviour.  These 
windows  have  undergone  a  remarkable  vicissitude.  For  half  a  century  they  were  held  up  to  admi¬ 
ration  and  for  imitation,  until  at  length  some  witty  critic,  as  Walpole  had  previously  done  (justly, 
certainly),  dubbed  them  the  “  washy  Virtues ,”  when  their  virtue  and  charms  became  as  evanescent  as 
their  colouring.  Still  we  ought  not  to  forget  that  it  is  ourselves  that  have  really  changed,  and  not 
the  window ;  and  to  these,  as  well  as  many  others  connected  with  the  names  in  this  Biography,  are 
we  indebted  for  the  transmission  of  the  art.  The  fault  was  as  much  the  taste  of  the  day  as  of  the 
artists,  who  painted  to  please,  and  did  then  accomplish  their  object.  It  is  gratifying  to  find  that  an 
Englishman,  Godfry,  was  exhibiting  at  about  the  same  time  in  Paris  a  window  of  Ins  own  upon 
something  like  true  principles,  and  after  the  ancient  models,  which  was  there  appreciated.*  As 
Godfry  probably  went  to  Paris  despairing  of  sympathy  of  taste  in  his  own  country,  it  is  no  very  high 
compliment  to  the  cognoscenti  of  this  kingdom  at  that  time,  and  a  tolerable  apology  for  Jarvis.  There 
are  still  remaining  unfortunately  those  who  like  the  “  washy”  style. 

Langlois,  Francois,  master-glazier  and  painter  on  glass.  He  was  of  mediocre  talent,  though 
he  painted  some  works  at  St.  Genevieve.  He  died  at  Paris,  then  a  China  merchant,  1725. 


Maget,  Brother  Maurice  (see  Goblet). 

Oliver,  Isaac.  Amongst  many  other  works,  he  painted,  in  1700,  at  the  age  of  84,  St.  Peter 
delivered  from  Prison  by  an  Angel,  for  the  college  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

Pearson  and  Wife,  painted,  in  1776,  from  the  drawings  of  Mortimer,  the  last  window  of 
Brasenose  College,  containing  representations  of  our  Saviour  and  the  four  Evangelists  under  canop.es, 
&c  Poor  and  inferior  though  this  window  is,  it  has  vast  advantages  over  those  oi  New  College, 
painted  by  Jarvis,  and  is  constructed  upon  better  principles.  It  is  indeed  inconceivable  how  Jarvis  s 
windows  obtained  such  reputation,  except  from  the  association  of  the  name  o  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 
with  them.  Pearson  painted  many  other  windows  at  Salisbury  cathedral  and  elsewhere,  and  recently 
died  at  a  patriarchal  age.  It  is  to  his  wife  however  that  Pearson  was  indebted  for  any  thing  that 


*  See  Godfry, 


BIOGRAPHICAL  NOTICES  OF  ARTISTS 


was  artistical  in  his  works.  This  lady  was  an  admirable  painter ;  her  paintings  ol  the  cartoons  of 
Raphael  in  enamel,  and  many  other  cabinet  paintings,  shew  such  careful  and  exact  treatment,  as  to 
leave  no  doubt  of  artistic  ability,  and  the  charming  way  in  which  she  tastefully  applied  and  gra¬ 
duated  her  enamel  colours  has  never  been  surpassed,  nor  will  perhaps  be  again  equalled. 

Peckett,  of  York,  painted  from  1765  to  1774,  from  the  drawings  of  Rebecca,  the  northern 
windows  of  the  New  College  chapel,  at  Oxford.  Also  some  windows  in  the  Minster  were  by  him 
placed  in  the  south  transept  in  1762 ;  he  painted  the  large  window  at  Lincoln  cathedral,  and  in  1766 
the  west  window  of  Exeter  cathedral.  He  also  painted  for  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cam¬ 
bridge  ;  but  the  best  works  which  he  ever  executed  are  in  the  chapel  of  Clumber  Hall,  in  Notting. 
hamshire,  the  seat  of  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Newcastle.  These  consist  of  armorial  bearings,  inter¬ 
spersed  with  mosaics.  They  are,  especially  considering  the  state  of  the  art  at  the  time,  in  excellent 
taste,  and  by  far  surpassing  all  his  other  works.  He  was  the  best  glass-painter  of  his  time. 

Pieters,  Gerrard,  a  native  of  Holland,  pupil  of  James  Linards,  an  excellent  painter  in  the 
style  of  the  time.  He  was  so  enamoured  with  his  art  that  he  has  often  been  heard  to  say  that  he 
would  not  relinquish  it  to  become  a  prince.  He  lived  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

Price,  William,  of  London,  repaired,  in  1715,  the  windows  of  Queen’s  College,  Oxford. 
The  centre  window  is  entirely  from  his  own  hands.  One  of  the  windows  of  Christ  Church  is  also  by 
him,  from  the  drawings  of  Sir  James  Thornhill.  In  1700  he  painted  the  eastern  window  of  the 
chapel  of  Merton  College. 

Price,  William,  Junior,  of  London,  painted  in  the  chapel  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford, 
some  figures  near  the  altar.  In  1740  he  repaired  the  windows  of  the  New  College  chapel,  in  the 
same  city.  He  died  in  1765. 

Regnier,  Peter,  monk  of  the  congregation  of  St.  Maur,  died  in  April,  1766,  after  being 
occupied  nearly  the  whole  of  his  life  in  this  art,  but  only  in  the  houses  and  convents  of  his  order. 
He  not  only  painted  many  windows  of  the  royal  abbey  church  of  St.  Denis,  but  he  also  restored 
the  ancient  windows  of  that  church. 

Rowe,  Edward,  a  glass-painter,  died  in  the  Old  Bailey,  1763. 

Sempi,  P.  A.,  a  Fleming,  painted  in  partnership  with  Michu,  whom  he  excelled,  in  the  win¬ 
dows  of  the  cloisters  of  the  Feuillans  of  Paris.  These  artists,  with  Pierre  le  Vieil,  took  part  in  the 
windows  of  the  chapel  of  Versailles,  and  the  church  of  the  Invalides  at  Paris. 

Simon,  Francis,  native  of  Nantes,  glass-painter,  of  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
practised  in  his  own  country,  and,  in  conjunction  with  William  le  Vieil,  in  the  windows  of  St.  Nicholas 
du  Chardonnet,  at  Paris. 

Vieil,  William  Le,  bom  at  Rouen,  son  of  the  preceding  of  that  name,  received  his  first 
lessons  from  Jouvent,  his  maternal  grandfather,  and  uncle  of  the  noted  painter  of  that  name,  brother 
of  the  Abbot  of  St.  Ouen,  at  Rouen,  who  painted  on  glass  for  the  houses  of  his  order.  His  superior 
sent  him  to  Paris  to  execute  the  friezes  of  the  windows  of  the  church  of  Blancs  Manteaux ;  he  took 
Le  Vieil  with  him,  and  made  him  paint  for  his  first  essay  the  Crucifixion  for  the  high  windows  of  the 
sanctuary  of  that  church.  After  this  Le  Vieil  painted  at  the  palace  of  Meudon,  the  dome  of  the 
Invalides,  &c.,  from  drawings  by  Lemoine  and  Fontenay.  The  works  of  this  eminent  painter  are  very 
numerous;  and  he  restored  the  windows  of  the  Holy  Chapel  at  Bourges,  and  the  Cordeliers  at 
Stampen,  which  were  broken  by  a  hail-storm. 

16 


IN  GLASS  STAINING  AND  PAINTING. 


Vieil,  John  Le,  son  of  William  just  mentioned,  was  the  scholar  of  Francis  Jouvent  for 
figure,  and  was  taught  ornament  by  Varin,  founder  and  chaser  to  Louis  XVI.  Le  Vieil  contributed 
to  the  execution  of  the  friezes  of  the  chapel  of  Versailles,  and  was  engaged  in  works  of  the  same 
kind  for  the  castle  of  Cressy,  the  cathedral  of  Paris,  mansion  of  Toulouse,  college  of  Bemardins, 
and  many  other  edifices.  At  the  death  of  John  Francis  Dor,  he  was  the  only  artist  in  Paris  prac¬ 
tising  glass-painting. 

Vieil,  Lewis  Le,  brother  of  the  preceding,  a  glass-painter,  and  scholar  of  Demachy. 

Vieil,  Peter  Le,  author  of  the  eminent  work  styled  “  L’  Art  de  la  Peinture  sur  Verre,  et  de 
la  Vitrie;”  born  at  Paris,  8th  February,  1708.  His  family,  originally  of  Normandy,  practised  in 
succession  the  art  of  glass-painting  for  more  than  two  centuries.  Peter,  of  whom  we  are  speaking, 
was  in  the  first  instance  a  scholar  and  boarder  in  the  college  of  St.  Barbe ;  from  thence  he  went 
to  the  one  of  La  Marche,  where  he  was  very  successful  in  his  studies.  When  seventeen  years  of 
age,  he  proceeded  to  Normandy  for  the  purpose  of  taking  the  habit  of  St.  Benedict,  in  the  abbey  of 
Fontenelle,  otherwise  St.  Wandrille,  to  which  his  father  had  been  a  postulant  in  the  same  order. 
He  aspired  with  ardour  to  his  undertaking,  when  a  sudden  change  took  place  in  his  views  from  the 
misfortunes  of  his  father,  he  being  left  with  ten  children  besides  himself,  and  all  too  young  to  assist 
him.  Accordingly  he  relinquished  all  ideas  of  a  monastery,  which  he  left,  much  regretted  by  his 
superiors,  and  joined  his  father  to  assist  in  conducting  his  works,  to  which  province  he  necessarily 
confined  himself,  not  having  learned  drawing.  He  was,  however,  a  scholar  and  a  man  of  taste,  and 
many  other  literary  productions  are  by  him,  such  as  “  Essai  sur  la  Peinture  en  Mosaique,  “  Sur  la 
Pierre  speculaire  des  Anciens,”  &c.  &c.,  by  which  means  he  ennobled  his  association  with  this  art, 
and  honoured  the  art  itself.  He  lived  in  celibacy,  and  died  of  the  third  attack  of  apoplexy,  at  Paris, 
23rd  of  February,  1772. 


finis. 


h